Skip to main content Accessibility help

We use cookies to distinguish you from other users and to provide you with a better experience on our websites. Close this message to accept cookies or find out how to manage your cookie settings.

Close cookie message
×
Hostname: page-component-cd9895bd7-mkpzs Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-12-26T19:27:54.548Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 May 2012

Richard Marsden  and
E. Ann Matter
Richard Marsden
Affiliation:
University of Nottingham
E. Ann Matter
Affiliation:
University of Pennsylvania
Get access

Summary

A summary is not available for this content so a preview has been provided. Please use the Get access link above for information on how to access this content.
Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
The New Cambridge History of the Bible , pp. 874 - 983
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2012

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Abbon de Fleury. Questiones grammaticales, ed. and trans. Guerreau-Jalabert, A (Paris: Belles Lettres, 1982)
l-Ḥasan, AbūʿAlī al-Masʿūdī, Kitāb at-Tanbīh wa l-Ishrāf, ed. de Goeje, M. M, Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum 8 (Leiden: Brill, 1967)Google Scholar
Isa al-Warraq, Abū: Anti-Christian Polemic in Early Islam. Abū Isa al-Warraq's ‘Against the Trinity’, ed. and trans. Thomas, D (Cambridge University Press, 1992)Google Scholar
Isa al-Warraq, Abū: Early Muslim Polemic against Christianity. Abū Isa al-Warraq's ‘Against the Incarnation’, ed. and trans. Thomas, D (Cambridge University Press, 2002)Google Scholar
ʿUthmān al-Jāḥiẓ, Abū: Three Essays of Abū ʿOthman ʿAmr ibn Baḥr al-Jaḥiẓ, ed. Finkel, J. (Cairo: Salafyah Press, 1926)
Acta Synodi Atrebatensis, PL 142, cols. 1271C–1272A
The Acts of the Apostles from Ancient Manuscripts [Georgian], ed. Shanidze, A. (Tbilissi, 1949)
Admonitio generalis, ed. Boretius, A., MGH Cap. reg. Franc. 1 (Hanover: Hahn, 1883), pp. 52–62 (no. 22); trans. King, P. D., Charlemagne. Translated Sources (Kendal: King, P. D., 1987), pp. 209–20Google Scholar
L’Ancienne version géorgienne des Actes des Apôtres d’après deux manuscrits du Sinaï, ed. Garitte, G., du Muséon, Bibliothèque 38 (Leuven: Peeters, 1955)
Volgarizzamento degli Atti degli Apostoli di fra Domenico Cavalca domenicano, ed. Nesti, F. (Florence: Pezzati, 1837)
Adso Dervensis. De ortu et tempore Antichristi, ed. Verhelst, D., CCCM 45 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1976)
Agobard of Lyon: Epistola 13, ed. Dümmler, E., MGH Epp. 5 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1898–9), pp. 210–21Google Scholar
An Album of Armenian Paleography, ed. Stone, M. E. et al. (AarhusUniversity Press, 2002)
An Album of Dated Syriac Manuscripts, ed. Hatch, W. H. P. (repr. Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias, 2002)
Alcuin, : Commentarius in Ecclesiasten, ed. Dümmler, E., MGH Epp. 4 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1895)Google Scholar
Alcuin, : Interrogationes et responsiones in Genesin, ed. Dümmler, E., MGH Epp. 4 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1895)Google Scholar
Alexander minorita. Expositio in Apocalypsim, ed. Wachtel, A. (Weimar: Böhlau, 1955)
Alfred the Great: Asser's Life of King Alfred and Other Contemporary Sources, ed. and trans. Keynes, S and Lapidge, M (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1983)
King Alfred's Old English Prose Translation of the First Fifty Psalms, ed. O’Neill, P. P. (Cambridge, MA: Medieval Academy of America, 2001)
Amalar of Metz: Liber de ordine antiphonarii, in Amalarii episcopi opera liturgica omnia, ed. Hanssens, J. M, 3 vols., Studi e Testi 138–40 (Vatican City: BAV, 1948–50)Google Scholar
Ambrosius Autbertus: Expositiones in Apocalypsin libri I–X, ed. Weber, R., CCCM 27–27A (Turnhout: Brepols, 1975–9)Google Scholar
Andreae de Sancto Victore opera. Vol. ii. Expositio hystorica in librum Regum, ed. van Liere, F. A., CCCM 53A (Turnhout: Brepols, 1996)Google Scholar
Andreae de Sancto Victore opera. Vol. . Expositiones historicae in Libros Salomonis, ed. Berndt, R., CCCM 53B (Turnhout: Brepols, 1991)
Andreae de Sancto Victore opera. Vol. vi. Expositionem in Ezechielem, ed. Signer, M. A., CCCM 53E (Turnhout: Brepols, 1991)
Andreae de Sancto Victore opera. Vol. . Expositio super Duodecim Prophetas, ed. van Liere, F. A. and Zier, M. A., CCCM 53G (Turnhout: Brepols, 2007)
Angelomus of Luxeuil: Epistola ad Lotharium imperatorem, ed. Dümmler, E., MGH Epp. 5 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1898), pp. 625–30Google Scholar
The Anglo-Norman Lyric. An Anthology, ed. Jeffrey, D. L. and Levy, B. J. (Toronto: PIMS, 1990)
An Anglo-Norman Rhymed Apocalypse with Commentary, ed. Rhys, O., Anglo-Norman Text Society 6 (Oxford: Blackwell, 1946)
Poème anglo-normand sur l’Ancien Testament, ed. Nobel, P., 2 vols., Nouvelle Bibliothèque du Moyen Âge 37 (Paris: Champion, 1996)
Anglo-Saxon Poetry, trans. Bradley, S. A. J, 2nd edn (London: Everyman, 1995)
A Choice of Anglo-Saxon Verse, ed. Hamer, R. (London: Faber, 1970)
Anglo-Saxons: Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen, ed. Liebermann, F., 3 vols. (Halle: Max Niemeyer, 1903–15)
Anselm of Laon: Enarrationes in Evangelium Matthaei, PL 162, cols. 1227–1500
The Antinoopolis Papyri, vol. i, ed. and trans. Roberts, C. H (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1950)
Antiphonale romanum…pro diurnis horis (Tournai: Desclée, 1949)
Apocalipsis 1313, ed. Chadelve, C. and Caneda Goyanes, J. A. (Barcelona: Moleiro, 2000)
Apocalipsis Gulbenkian, ed. Morgan, N. J., Lewis, S. et al. (Barcelona: Moleiro, 2002)
Apocalypse (Bibliothèque nationale Fonds français 403), ed. Lecoy, F., Otaka, Y. and Fukui, H. (Osaka: Centre de Recherches Anglo-Normandes, 1981)
The Apocalypse and the Shape of Things to Come, ed. Carey, F. (London: British Museum, 1999)
Apocalypse Anglo-Normande (Cambridge, Trinity College MS R.16. 2), ed. Otaka, Y. and Fukui, H. (Osaka: Centre de Recherches Anglo-Normandes, 1977)
L’Apocalypse figurée des ducs de Savoie, ed. Gardet, C. (Annecy: Gardet, 1969)
The Apocalypse of John and its Commentary [Georgian], ed. Imnaishvili, I. (Tbilissi, 1961)
Apocalypse of Paul. A New Critical Edition of Three Long Latin Versions, ed. Silverstein, T. and Hilhorst, A. (Geneva: Cramer, 1997)
The Apocalypse of St John the Divine, ed. Coxe, H. O. (London: Roxburghe Club, 1876)
Apocalypsis Johannis, ed. Gryson, R., VL 26/2 (Freiburg: Herder, 2000–3)
Apokalypse. Oxford, Bodleian Library MS Douce 180, ed. Klein, P. K., Codices Selecti 52–52* (Graz: ADEVA, 1981–3)
The Arabic Text of the Apocalypse of Baruch. Edited and Translated with a Parallel Translation of the Syriac Text, ed. Leemhuis, F., Klijn, A. F. F. and van Gelder, G. J. H. (Leiden: Brill, 1986)
An English Fourteenth Century Apocalypse Version with a Prose Commentary, ed. Fridner, E. (Lund: Gleerup, 1961)
Commentaria minora in Apocalypsin Iohannis, ed. Gryson, R., CCSL 107 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2003)
The Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Old Testament in English, ed. Charles, R. H., 2 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1913)
Aristeas: Lettre d’Aristée à Philocrate. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes, index complet des mots grecs, ed. Pelletier, A., SC 89 (Paris: Cerf, 1962)
Arnold Immessen. Der Sündenfall, ed. Krage, F. (Heidelberg: Winter, 1913)
Augustine of Hippo: Augustine. Confessions, ed. O’Donnell, J. J., 3 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon / New York: Oxford University Press, 1992)Google Scholar
Augustine of Hippo: Confessiones, ed. Fischer, N. and Mayer, C. with Bettetini, M (Freiburg: Herder, 1998)Google Scholar
Augustine of Hippo: Confessionum libri XII, CCSL 27, ed. Verheijen, L. (Turnhout: Brepols, 1981)Google Scholar
Augustine of Hippo: The Confessions of Augustine. An Electronic Edition, ed. O’Donnell, J. J. (Lexington, KY: Stoa Consortium, 2000)Google Scholar
Augustine of Hippo: De doctrina christiana, ed. Martin, J., CCSL 32 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1962), pp. 1–167; trans. Green, R. P. H., Saint Augustine. On Christian Teaching (Oxford University Press, 1997)Google Scholar
Augustine of Hippo: De Genesi ad litteram inperfectus. De Genesi ad litteram libri duodecim, ed. Zycha, J., CSEL 28.1 (Vienna: Tempsky, 1894)Google Scholar
Augustine of Hippo: De Genesi contra Manichaeos, ed. Weber, D., CSEL 91 (Vienna: Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1998)Google Scholar
Augustine of Hippo: Enarrationes in Psalmos, ed. Dekkers, E. and Fraipont, J., CCSL 38–40 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1956)Google Scholar
Hibernicus, Augustinus: De mirabilibus sacrae scripturae, PL 35, cols. 2149–2200
Aurelian of Arles: Regula ad monachos, PL 68, cols. 385–404
Ava's New Testament Narratives. ‘When the Old Law Passed Away’, ed. and trans. Rushing, J. A., Medieval German Texts in Bilingual Editions 2 (Kalamazoo, MI: MIP, 2003)Google Scholar
Die Bamberger Apokalypse, ed. Suckale-Redlefsen, G. and Schemmel, B., 2 vols. (Lucerne: Faksimile Verlag, 2000)
Beatus of Liébana: Beati in Apocalypsim libri XI, ed. Sanders, H. A. (Rome: American Academy, 1930)Google Scholar
Beatus of Liébana: Commentarius in Apocalypsin Sancti Beati a Liebana, ed. Romero-Pose, E., 2 vols. (Rome: Typis Officinae Polygraphicae, 1985)Google Scholar
Beatus of Liébana: Sancti Beati Commentarius in Apocalipsin, ed. Pose, E. Romero, 2 vols. (Rome: Consilio Academiae Lynceorum, 1985)Google Scholar
Bede, : The Age of Bede, trans. Webb, J. H. and Farmer, D. H. (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1983)Google Scholar
Bede, : Bede's Ecclesiastical History of the English People, ed. and trans. Colgrave, B and Mynors, R. A. B (Oxford: Clarendon, 1969)Google Scholar
Bede, : Beda Venerabilis. Opera exegetica, 5. Explanatio Apocalypseos, ed. Gryson, R., CCSL 121A (Turnhout: Brepols, 2001)Google Scholar
Bede, : De schematibus et tropis, ed. Kendall, C. B., CCSL 123A (Turnhout: Brepols, 1975), pp. 142–71Google Scholar
Bede, : In Lucae evangelium expositio, ed. Hurst, D., CCSL 120 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1960)Google Scholar
Bede, : Libri quatuor in principium Genesis, ed. Jones, C. W., CCSL 118A (Turnhout: Brepols, 1967)Google Scholar
Bede, : On the Temple, trans. Connolly, S., Translated Texts for Historians 21 (LiverpoolUniversity Press, 1995)Google Scholar
Bede, : Opera homiletica, in Bedae Venerabilis opera, pars III, ed. Hurst, D., CCSL 122 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1955); trans. Martin, L. T. and Hurst, D., Bede the Venerable. Homilies on the Gospels, Book Two (Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Publications, 1991)Google Scholar
Bede, : Venerabilis Baedae opera historica, ed. Plummer, C., 2 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1896)Google Scholar
Benedict of Nursia: RB 1980. The Rule of St. Benedict in Latin and English with Notes, ed. Fry, T. et al. (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 1981)Google Scholar
Benedict of Nursia: The Rule of St. Benedict in English, ed. Fry, T. (New York: Vintage Books, 1981)Google Scholar
Bernard of Clairvaux: On Loving God, trans. Walton, R., in The Works of Bernard of Clairvaux. Vol. v: Treatises ii, Cistercian Fathers 13 (Washington, DC: Cistercian Publications, 1973), pp. 93–132Google Scholar
Bernard of Clairvaux: On the Song of Songs III, trans. Walsh, K. and Edmonds, I. M., Cistercian Fathers 31 (Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Publications, 1979)Google Scholar
Bernard of Clairvaux: Sancti Bernardi opera I–VIII, ed. Leclercq, J., Talbot, C. H. and Rochais, H. M. (Rome: Editiones Cistercienses, 1957–77)Google Scholar
La Bibbia Amiatina. Riproduzione integrale su CD-ROM del codice Firenze, Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana, Amiatino 1, ed. Ricci, L. (Florence: SISMEL, 2000)
La Bibbia in volgare secondo la rara edizione del I di ottobre MCCCCLXXI, ed. Negroni, C., 10 vols. (Bologna: Romagnoli, 1882–7)
Bibbia istoriata padovana della fine del Trecento, ed. Folena, G. and Mellini, G. L. (Venice: Neri Pozza, 1962)
Die Bibel des Patricius Leo. Codex Reginensis Graecus 1B, ed. Canart, P. and Dufrenne, S., Codices e Vaticanis Selecti 75 (Zurich: Belser, 1988)
Die Bibel Ludwigs des Heiligen, ed. Stork, H.-W., 2 vols., Codices Selecti 102–102* (Graz: ADEVA, 1995–6)
The Holy Bible Containing the Old and New Testaments with the Apocryphal Books, in the Earliest English Versions Made from the Latin Vulgate by John Wycliffe and his Followers, ed. Forshall, J. and Madden, F., 4 vols. (Oxford University Press, 1850; repr. New York: AMS Press, 1982)
The Earlier Version of the Wycliffite Bible, ed. Lindberg, C., 8 vols., Stockholm Studies in English 6, 8, 10, 13, 20, 29, 81, 87 (Stockholm: Almquist and Wiksell, 1959–97)
King Henry's Bible. MS Bodley 277. The Revised Version of the Wyclif Bible, ed. Lindberg, C., 4 vols., Stockholm Studies in English 9, 94, 98, 100 (Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell, 1999–2004)
A Fourteenth-Century Biblical Version, ed. Paues, A. C. (Cambridge University Press, 1902)
La Bible d’Acre. Genèse et Exode, édition critique d’après les manuscrits BNF nouv. acq. fr. 1404 et Arsenal 5211, ed. Nobel, P. (Besançon: Presses Universitaires de Franche-Comté, 2006)
Bible d’Alexandrie: (consulted 8 November 2008)
La Bible de Jehan Malkaraume (Ms. Paris Bibl. Nat. F. Fr. 903) (XIIIe–XIVe siècle), ed. Smeets, J. R, 2 vols. (Assen: Van Gorcum, 1978)
La Bible de Macé de la Charité, ed. Smeets, J. R. et al., 7 vols. (Leiden: Brill and Leiden University Press, 1967–82)
La Bible française du XIIIe siècle. Édition critique de la Genèse, Publications Romanes et Françaises 183 (Geneva: Droz, 1988)
La Bible historiée toute figurée de la John Rylands Library. Reproduction intégrale du manuscrit French 5 accompagnée d’une étude, ed. Fawtier, R. (Paris: John Rylands Library, 1924); first publ. in Bulletin de la Société Française de Reproductions de Manuscrits à Peintures (1923)
Bible moralisée. Codex Vindobonensis 2554 der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek, ed. Haussherr, R., Codices Selecti 40–40* (Graz: ADEVA, 1973)
La Bible moralisée illustrée conservée à Oxford, Paris et Londres, ed. de Laborde, A, 5 vols. (Paris: Société Française de Reproductions de Manuscrits à Peintures, 1911–27)
The Bible of St Louis. Complete Facsimile Edition in the Original Format of MS M. 240 from the Pierpont Morgan Library, New York. Commentary, ed. Stork, H.-W. (Graz: ADEVA, 1996)
Biblia de San Luis. Catedral Primada de Toledo, ed. Gonzálvez Ruiz, R., 5 vols. (Barcelona: Moleiro, 2001–4)
Bíblia del segle XIV. Èxode. Levític, ed. Riera, J., Casanellas, P. and Puig i Tàrrech, A (Barcelona: Associació Bíblica de Catalunya / Publicacions de l’Abadia de Montserrat, 2004)
Biblia Hebraica, ed. R. Kittel (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1905)
Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia, ed. Rudolph, W. and Elliger, K. (Stuttgart: Deutsche Bibel-stiftung, 1967–77; 5th edn, 1997)
Biblia latina cum glossa ordinaria. Facsimile Reprint of the Editio Princeps (Adolph Rusch of Strassburg 1480–81), ed. Froehlich, K. and Gibson, M. T., 4 vols. (Turnhout: Brepols, 1992)
Biblia Romanceada I. I. 8. The 13th-Century Spanish Bible Contained in Escorial MS. I. I. 8, ed. Littlefield, M. G. (Madison, WI: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1983)Google Scholar
Biblia sacra iuxta vulgatam versionem, ed. Weber, R. et al., 2 vols., 4th edn (Stuttgart: Deutsche Bibelgesellschaft, 1994)
Biblia sacra iuxta latinam vulgatam versionem ad codicum fidem…cura et studio monachorum abbatiae pontificiae Sancti Hieronymi in urbe O.S.B. edita, ed. Quentin, H. et al., 18 vols. (Rome: Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis and Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1926–95)
Bibliorum Sacrorum latinae versiones antiquae seu vetus Italica, 3 vols., ed. Sabatier, P. (Rheims: R. Florentain, 1743–9)
Préfaces de la Bible latine, ed. de Bruyne, D (Namur: Godenne, 1920)
Biblia Veteris Testamenti Aethiopica, ed. Dillman, A., 5 vols. (Leipzig: Vogel, 1853–94)
Bible in French: Sneddon, C. R., ‘Critical Edition of the Four Gospels in the Thirteenth-Century Old French Translation of the Bible’, unpubl. DPhil thesis, 2 vols., University of Oxford (1978)
Bible in Danish: Den ældste danske Bibel-Oversættelse eller det gamle Testamentes otte første Bøger, fordanskede efter Vulgata, ed. Molbech, C. (Copenhagen: Andreas Seidelin, 1828)
Bible in Danish: Gammeldansk Bibeloversættelse. Den utrykte del, 4 vols. (Copenhagen: Det Danske Sprog- og Litteraturselskab, 1968–9)
Bible in Norwegian: Stjórn AM 227 fol. A Norwegian Version of the Old Testament Transcribed in Iceland, ed. Seip, D. A., Corpus Codicum Islandicorum Medii Aevi 20 (Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1956)
Bible in Norwegian: Stjorn. Gammelnorsk bibelhistorie. Fra verdens skabelse til det babyloniske fangenskab, ed. Unger, C. R. (Christiania: Feilberg and Landmark, 1862)
Bible in Swedish: Svenska medeltidens bibel-arbeten, efter gamla handskrifter, 2 vols., ed. Klemming, G. E., Samlingar Utgifna av Svenska Fornskrift-Sällskapet 9 (Stockholm: Norstedt, 1848–53)
Bible in Swedish: Pentateuch: Fem Moseböcker på fornsvenska enligt Cod. Holm. A 1, ed. Thorell, O., Samlingar utgivna av Svenska Fornskrift-Sällskapet 60 (Uppsala: Almqvist and Wiksell, 1959)
Bible in German: De Delftse bijbel van 1477. Facsimile van de oorspronkelijke druk, intro. by de Bruin, C. C., 3 vols. (Amsterdam: Buijten and Schipperheijn, 1977)Google Scholar
Bible in German: Die Kölner Bibel 1478/1479. (De Keulse Bijbel 1478/1479). Facsimile Edition of the Low German Cologne Bible of 1478/79 (Hamburg: Wittig, 1979)
Bible in Slavonic: Materialy po istorii vozniknovenija drevnejšej slavjanskoj pis’mennosti, ed. Lavrov, P. A., Trudy slavjanskoj komissii 1 (Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk SSSR, 1930; The Hague and Paris: Mouton, 1966)
Bible in Slavonic: Brižinski spomeniki. Znanstvenokritična izdaja, ed. Bernik, F., 2nd rev. edn, Razred za Filološke in Literarne Vede, Dela 39 (Ljubljana: SAZU, 1993)
Bible in Slavonic: Najstariji hrvatskoglagolski misal, ed. Vajs, J., Djela Jugoslavenska Akademija Znanosti i Umjetnosti 38 (Zagreb: JAZU, 1948)
Bible in Slavonic: Nejstarší breviár chrvatsko-hlaholský (Prvý breviár vrbnický), ed. Vajs, J. (Prague: České Společnosti Náuk, 1910)
Bible in Slavonic: An Anthology of Church Slavonic Texts of Western (Czech) Origin, ed. Mareš, F. W. (Munich: Fink, 1979)
Bible in Czech: Die alttschechische Dresdener Bibel/Drážd’anská anebo Leskovecká Bible. Facsimile aufgrund der photographischen Aufnahmen von 1914 nach dem verbrannten Original aus dem 14. Jahrhundert, ed. Scholz, F., Rothe, H. and Kyas, V. (Paderborn: Schöningh, 1993)
The Ancient Translation of the Bible and the Apocrypha from the Greek into the Georgian [Georgian] (Moscow: [no publ.], 1743)
Biblical Commentaries from the Canterbury School of Theodore and Hadrian, ed. Bischoff, B. and Lapidge, M., CSASE 10 (CambridgeUniversity Press, 1994)
Al-Biqāʿī: In Defense of the Bible. A Critical Edition and an Introduction to al-Biqāʿī's Bible Treatise, ed. Saleh, W. A., Islamic History and Civilization 73 (Leiden: Brill, 2008)CrossRef
The Bobbio Missal. A Gallican Mass-Book (MS. Paris lat. 13246). Facsimile, Henry Bradshaw Society 53 (London: Henry Bradshaw Society, 1917)
Bolonski psaltir, ed. Duichev, I. (Sofia: BAN, 1968)
Bonaventure, : Lignum vitae in Doctoris Seraphici S. Bonaventurae opera omnia VIII (Quaracchi: Typographia Collegii S. Bonaventurae, 1898)Google Scholar
Bonaventure, : The Tree of Life, trans. de Vinck, J., in The Works of Bonaventure I. Mystical Opuscula (Patterson, NJ: St. Anthony Guild Press, 1960), pp. 97–144Google Scholar
The Book of Kells, MS 58, Trinity College Library Dublin, ed. Fox, P., 2 vols. (Lucerne: Faksimile Verlag, 1990)
Byzantine Miniature. Masterpieces of Byzantine Miniature of IXth–XVth Centuries in Soviet Collections, ed. Likhachova, V. D. (Moscow: Iskusstvo, 1977)
Byzantine Monastic Foundation Documents. A Complete Translation of the Surviving Founders’ Typika and Testaments, ed. Thomas, J. P. and Hero, A. C. (Washington, DC: Harvard University Press, 2001)
Byzantine Monastic Hours in the Early Twelfth Century, Anderson, J. C. and Parenti, S. (Rome: Pontificio Istituto Orientale, forthcoming)
Caedmon Manuscript. A Digital Facsimile of Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Junius 11, ed. Muir, B. J. (Oxford: Bodleian Library, 2005)
Bicchieri, Guala: A. Hessel and W. Bulst (eds.), ‘Kardinal Guala Bichieri und seine Bibliothek’, Historische Vierteljahrschrift 27 (1932), 772–94
Cassiodori Senatoris Institutiones, ed. Mynors, R. A. B. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1961); trans. Jones, L. W., An Introduction to Divine and Human Readings by Cassiodorus Senator (New York: Columbia University Press, 1946)Google Scholar
Catenae graecae in Genesim et Exodum. Vol. II: Collectio coisliniana in Genesim, ed. Petit, F., CCSG 15 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1986)
The Catholic Epistles. Georgian Versions, ed. Lortkipanidze, K. (Tbilissi, 1956)
Chartularium universitatis Parisiensis, ed. Denifle, H. and Châtelain, É, 4 vols. (Paris: Delalain, 1889–97)
La chevalerie de Judas Macchabee de Gautier de Belleperche (et de Pieros du Riés), ed. Smeets, J. R., 2 vols. (Assen: Van Gorcum, 1991)
Chludov Psalter: Miniatyri Khludovskoi Psaltiri, ed. Shchepkina, M. V. (Moscow: Iskusstvo, 1977)
Die Chroniken Bertholds von Reichenau und Bernolds von Konstanz, 1054–1100, ed. Robinson, I. S., MGH SS rer. Ger., ns 14 (Hanover: Hahn, 2003)
Cistercian Lay Brothers. Twelfth Century Usages with Related Texts. Latin Text with Concordance of Latin Terms, English Translations and Notes, ed. Waddell, C., Commentarii Cistercienses. Studia et Documenta 10 (Nuits-Saint-Georges: Abbaye de Cîteaux, 2000)
The Cloisters Apocalypse, ed. Deuchler, F. et al. (New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1971)
The Cloud of Unknowing, and Other Treatises, by an English Mystic of the Fourteenth Century; with a Commentary on the Cloud by Father Augustine Baker, ed. McCann, J. (London: Burns, Oates and Washbourne, 1947)
The Codex Aureus. An Eighth-Century Gospel Book, Stockholm, Kungliga Bibliotek, A. 135, ed. Gameson, R., 2 vols. (Copenhagen: Rosenkilde and Bagger, 2001–2)
Der Codex Aureus der Bayerischen Staatsbibliothek in München, ed. Leidinger, G., 6 vols. (Munich: Hugo Schmidt, 1921–5)
Codex Caesareus Upsaliensis, A Facsimile Edition of an Echternach Gospel-Book of the Eleventh Century, ed. Nordenfalk, C. A. J., 2 vols. (Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell, 1971)
Codex Egberti der Stadtbibliothek Trier, ed. Schiel, H. (Basle: Alkuin-Verlag, 1960)
Codex Purpureus Rossanensis, ed. Cavallo, G., Gribomont, J. and Loerke, W. C., 2 vols., Codices Selecti 81–81* (Rome: Salerno, 1985–7)
Collectio monastica, ed. Arras, V., 2 vols., CSCO: Scriptores Aethiopici 45–6 (Louvain: CSCO, 1963)
Colophons of Armenian Manuscripts, 1301–1480. A Source of Middle Eastern History, ed. Sanjian, A. S. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1969)CrossRef
‘Un comes carolingien inédit de la Haute Italie’, ed. R. Amiet, Ephemerides Liturgicae 73 (1959), 335–67
Comianus: Expositio evangelii secundum Marcum, ed. Cahil, M., CCSL 82 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1997)Google Scholar
Concilia aevi Karolini (742–842), vol. i, ed. Werminghoff, A., MGH Conc. 2.1 (Hanover and Leipzig: Hahn, 1906)
Concilia Galliae, A. 314–A. 506, ed. Meunier, C., CCSL 148 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1963)
Concilia Galliae, A. 511–A. 695, ed. de Clercq, C, CCSL 148A (Turnhout: Brepols, 1963)
Concilium Francofurtense (794), in Concilia aevi Karolini (742–842), ed. Werminghoff, A., MGH Conc. 2 (Hanover: Hahn, 1906)
Concilium universale Constantinopolitanum tertium, ed. Riediger, R., 2 vols. (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1990–2)
Conversio Bagoariorum et Carantanorum, ed. Kos, M., Razprave Znanstvenega Društva v Ljubljani 11, Historični Odsek 3 (Ljubljana: Blasnika, 1936)
The Cornish Ordinalia. A Medieval Dramatic Trilogy, trans. Harris, M. (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1969)Google Scholar
Corpus consuetudinum monasticarum i, ed. Hallinger, K. (Siegburg: Schmitt, 1963)
Corpus juris canonici i. Decretum magistri Gratiani, ed. Friedberg, E., 2nd edn (Leipzig: Tauchnitz, 1879; repr. Graz: ADEVA, 1955)
Corpus of Dated Illuminated Greek Manuscripts to the Year 1453, ed. Spatharakis, I., 2 vols. (Leiden: Brill, 1981)
Cursor mundi: The Southern Version of Cursor mundi, ed. Horrall, S. M., 5 vols. (University of Ottawa Press, 1978–2000)CrossRef
Daniel al-Qumisi: Commentarius in librum duodecim prophetarum quem composuit Daniel Al-Kumissi, ed. Markon, I. D. (Jerusalem: Mikize Nirdamim, 1957)
Dhuoda, : Handbook for William. A Carolingian Woman's Counsel for her Son, by Dhuoda, trans. Neel, C. (Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press, 1991)Google Scholar
Diatessaron de Tatien. Texte arabe établi, traduit en français, collationé avec les anciennes versions syriaques, suivi d’un évangéliaire diatessarique syriaque, ed. Marmardji, A.-S. (Beirut: Imprimerie Catholique, 1935)
Il Diatessaron in volgare italiano. Testi inediti dei secoli XIII e XIV, ed. Todesco, V., Vaccai, A. and Vattasso, M. (Vatican City: BAV, 1938)
The Didascalicon of Hugh of St. Victor, ed. Taylor, J. (New York and Oxford: Columbia University Press, 1991)
Diversorum patrum sententie siue Collectio in LXXIV titulos digesta, ed. Gilchrist, J., Monumenta Iuris Canonici. Ser. B: Corpus Collectionum 1 (Vatican City: BAV, 1973)
The Dream of the Rood, ed. Swanton, M. J. (Manchester University Press, 1970)
Durand of Huesca: Une somme anti-cathare. Le Liber contra Manicheos, ed. Thouzellier, C., Études et Documents 32 (Leuven: Spicilegium Sacrum Lovaniense, 1964)Google Scholar
Durand of Mende: Guillelmi Duranti Rationale divinorum officiorum, ed. Davril, A. and Thibodeau, M., 3 vols., CCCM 140, 140A, 140B (Turnhout: Brepols, 1998–2000)Google Scholar
Durand of Mende: Rationale divinorum officiorum, trans. Neale, J. M. and Webb, B., The Symbolism of Churches and Church Ornaments (Leeds: T. W. Green, 1843), pp. 51–83Google Scholar
The Durham Gospels together with Fragments of a Gospel Book in Uncial, ed. Verey, C. D. et al. (Copenhagen: Rosenkilde and Bagger, 1980)
Ecclesiastes: S. Natale (ed.), ‘I volgarizzamenti italiani dell’Ecclesiaste. Edizione critica, studio della tradizione manoscritta e analisi linguistico-stilistica delle traduzioni’, unpubl. PhD thesis, University of Siena (2011)
Eckhart, : Meister Eckhart, The Essential Sermons, Commentaries, Treatises, and Defense, trans. Colledge, E. and McGinn, B. (New York: Paulist Press, 1981)Google Scholar
Egeria. Diary of a Pilgrimage, trans. Gingras, G. E., Ancient Christian Writers 38 (New York: Newman, 1968)Google Scholar
Egeria: Éthérie. Journal de voyage, ed. Maraval, P., SC 296 (Paris: Cerf, 2002)
Egeria's Travels. Newly Translated with Supporting Documents and Notes, ed. Wilkinson, J., 3rd edn (Warminster: Aris and Phillips, 1999)
Eliezer of Beaugency: Commentary on Ezekiel and the Twelve Minor Prophets by Eliezer of Beaugency, ed. Poznanski, S. (Warsaw: Mikize Nirdamim, 1913)
Book of Enoch: 1 (Ethiopic Apocalypse of) Enoch (Second Century . – First Century .). A New Translation and Introduction, trans. Isaac, E., in The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha, ed. Charlesworth, J. H., 2 vols. (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1983–5), vol. i, pp. 5–89Google Scholar
Book of Enoch. Together with a Reprint of the Greek Fragments, ed. Charles, R. H. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1912; repr. Whitefish, MT: Kessinger, 1995)
Ermoldi Nigelli carmina, ed. Dümmler, E., MGH Poet. lat. 2 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1884)
Eructavit. An Old French Metrical Paraphrase of Psalm XLIV, ed. Atkinson Jenkins, T. (Dresden: Gesellschaft für Romanische Literatur, 1909)
Eucherius of Lyon: Instructionum ad Salonium libri ii, ed. Wotke, K, CSEL 31 (Vienna: Tempsky, 1894), pp. 65–161Google Scholar
Eugippius, : Excerpta ex operibus sancti Augustini, ed. Knöll, P., CSEL 9.1 (Vienna: Gerold, 1885)Google Scholar
Eusebius of Caesarea: Eusebius. Life of Constantine, ed. and trans. Cameron, A and Hall, S. G (Oxford: Clarendon, 1999)Google Scholar
Eusebius of Emesa: Commentaries on the Octateuch [Armenian], ed. Yovhannēsean, V. (Venice: St Lazar’s Press, 1980)
Eustathius of Antioch: Origines, Eustathius von Antiochien, und Gregor von Nyssa über die Hexe von Endor, ed. Klostermann, E. (Bonn: Marcus and Weber, 1912)Google Scholar
Das Evangeliar Ottos III Clm. 4453 der Bayerischen Staatsbibliothek München, ed. Dressler, F., Mütherich, F. and Beumann, H., 2 vols. (Frankfurt: Fischer, 1977–8)
Evangeliarium Heinrici Leonis. Authorisiertes vollständiges Faksimile des Codex Guelf. 105, Noviss. 2° der Herzog August-Bibliothek, Wolfenbüttel, und zugleich CLM 30055 der Bayerischen Staatsbibliothek, München, ed. Kötzsche, D., 2 vols. (Frankfurt: Insel, 1988–9)
Gli Evangelii del B. Simone da Cascia esposti in volgare dal suo discepolo fra Giovanni da Salerno, ed. Mattioli, N. (Rome: Tipografia del Campidoglio, 1902)
Gli quatro Evangelii concordati in uno di Jacopo Gradenigo, ed. Gambino, F. (Bologna: Commissione per i Testi di Lingua, 1999)
Evangeliorum quattuor Codex Cenannensis, ed. Alton, E. H. and Meyer, P., 3 vols (Berne: Urs Graf, 1950–1)
Evangeliorum quattuor Codex Durmachensis, ed. Luce, A. A., 2 vols. (Olten: Urs Graf, 1960)
Evangeliorum quattuor Codex Lindisfarnensis. Musei Britannici Codex Cottonianus Nero D. iv, ed. Kendrick, T. D. et al., 2 vols. (Olten and Lausanne: Urs Graf, 1956–60)
Das Buch von Lindisfarne. Cotton Ms Nero D. iv der British Library, London, ed. Brown, M. P., 3 vols. (Lucerne: Facsimile Verlag, 2002)
Das goldene Evangelienbuch Heinrichs III, ed. Boeckler, A. (Berlin: Deutscher Verein für Kunstwissenschaft, 1933)
Das goldene Evangelienbuch von Echternach. Codex Aureus Epternacensis Hs. 156 142 aus dem Germanischen Nationalmuseum Nürnberg, ed. Kahsnitz, R., 2 vols. (Frankfurt: Fischer, 1982)
Die vier Evangelien arabisch, ed. de Lagarde, P. A (Leipzig: Brockhaus, 1864)
Die griechisch-arabische Evangelien-Übersetzung. Vat. Borg. Ar. 95 und Ber. Orient. Oct. 1108, ed. Levin, B. (Uppsala: Almqvist and Wiksells, 1938)
Una antiga traducció catalana dels quatre evangelis (Còdex del Palau), ed. Gudiol, J. (Vic: Fulla Dominical, 1910)
Ho Porphyrous Kōdix tōn euangeliōn Patmou kai Petroupoleōs, ed. Tselikas, A, 2 vols. (Athens: Miletos, 2002)
‘Une ancienne version arabe des Évangiles. Langue, texte et lexique’, ed. S. Arbache, unpubl. PhD thesis, Université Michel de Montaigne, Bordeaux (1994)
I Vangeli in antico veneziano, ms. Marciano it. i 3 (4889), ed. Gambino, F. (Rome and Padua: Antenore, 2007)
Vangelio de Sancto Johanni. Antica versione italiana del secolo XIII, ed. Cignoni, M. (Rome: Società Biblica Britannica e Forestiera, 2005)
Ezechiel, ed. Ziegler, J. (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1952)
Fathers: A Select Library of the Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers of the Christian Church, 2nd ser., ed. Schaff, P., and Wace, H., 14 vols. (New York: The Christian Literature Company, 1890–1900)Google Scholar
The Festal Menaion, trans. Mother Mary and Ware, K. (London: Faber, 1969)Google Scholar
The Fihrist of al-Nadīm. A Tenth-Century Survey of Muslim Culture, ed. and trans. Dodge, B, 2 vols. (New York: Columbia University Press, 1970)
Filmona, : Actes de Filmona, ed. de la Fuÿe, M. A, CSCO: Scriptores Aethiopici 35 (Louvain: CSCO, 1958)Google Scholar
Florus of Lyon, Libellus de tenenda immobiliter scripturae veritate et sanctorum orthodoxorum patrum auctoritate fideliter sectanda, PL 121, cols. 1083–1134
‘Fragment d’un petit poème dévot du commencement du XIIème siècle’, ed. G. Paris, Jahrbuch für romanische und englische Literatur 6 (1865), 362–9
Frauenlob's Song of Songs. A Medieval German Poet and his Masterpiece, ed. and trans. Newman, Barbara (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2006)
Fulbert de Chartres, Œuvres. Correspondance, controverse, poésie (Chartres: Société Archéologique d’Eure-et-Loir, 2006)Google Scholar
Gascoigne: Loci e libro veritatum. Passages Selected from Gascoigne's Theological Dictionary Illustrating the Condition of Church and State 1403–1458, ed. Rogers, J. E. T. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1881)
Geoffrey of Auxerre: Expositio in Cantica Canticorum, ed. Gastaldelli, F., Temi e Testi 19–20 (Rome: Edizioni di storia e letteratura, 1974)Google Scholar
The Georgian Versions of Paul's Epistles [Georgian], ed. Dzocenidze, K. and Danelia, K. (Tbilissi, 1974)
Gerbert d’Aurillac. Correspondance, ed. Riché, P. and. Callu, J. P., 2 vols., Les Classiques de l’Histoire de France au Moyen Âge 35–36 (Paris: Belles Lettres, 1993)
Germanus, : On the Divine Liturgy. Germanus of Constantinople, tranMeyendorff, S. P. (Crestwood, NY: St Vladimir's Seminary Press, 1999)Google Scholar
Gerson, Jean Charlier de: Oeuvres complètes, ed. Glorieux, P., 10 vols. (Paris: Desclée, 1960–73)Google Scholar
Crispin, Gilbert: Disputatio Christiani cum Gentili, ed. Sapir Abulafia, A., in The Works of Gilbert Crispin, Abbot of Westminster, ed. A. Sapir Abulafia, and Evans, G. R., Auctores Britannici Medii Aevi 8 (London: Oxford University Press for the British Academy, 1986), pp. 61–87Google Scholar
Crispin, Gilbert: Disputatio Iudei et Christiani, ed. Sapir Abulafia, A., in The Works of Gilbert Crispin, Abbot of Westminster, ed. Sapir Abulafia, A. and Evans, G. R., Auctores Britannici Medii Aevi 8 (London: Oxford University Press for the British Academy, 1986), pp. 1–53Google Scholar
Gilbert of Auxerre: Gilbertus Universalis. Glossa ordinaria in Lamentationes Ieremie Prophete. Prothemata et liber I. A Critical Edition with an Introduction and Translation, ed. Andrée, A., Studia Latina Stockholmiensia 5 (Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell, 2005)Google Scholar
Gilbert of Hoyland: Sermones in Canticum Canticorum, PL 184, cols. 11–252.
Giordano da Pisa: Prediche sul secondo capitolo del Genesi, ed. Grattarola, S. (Rome: Istituto Storico Domenicano, 1999)Google Scholar
Giordano da Pisa: Sul terzo capitolo del Genesi, ed. Marchioni, C. (Florence: Olschki, 1992)Google Scholar
Glossa ordinaria pars 22, In Canticum Canticorum, ed. Dove, M., CCCM 170 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1997)
Glossae biblicae, 2 vols., ed. Vaciago, P., CCCM 189A–B (Turnhout: Brepols, 2004)
The Gospel Book of St Margaret, Being a Facsimile Reproduction of St Margaret's Copy of the Gospels Preserved in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, ed. Forbes-Leith, W. (Edinburgh: D. Douglas, 1896)
The Four Gospels in Anglo-Saxon, Northumbrian, and Old Mercian Versions, ed. Skeat, W. W. (Cambridge University Press, 1871–87)
An Early Breton Gospel Book. A Ninth-Century Manuscript from the Collection of H. L. Bradfer-Lawrence, ed. Wormald, F. and Alexander, J. J. G. (Cambridge: Roxburghe Club, 1977)
The Two Final Redactions of the Georgian Gospels, ed. Imnaishvili, I. (Tbilissi, 1979)
Two Old Recensions of the Georgian Gospels According to Three Shatberd Manuscripts (ad 897, 936, and 973), ed. Shanidze, A. (Tbilissi, 1945)
Gouillard, J., ‘Le Synodikon de l’Orthodoxie’, Travaux et Mémoires 2 (1967), 45–107Google Scholar
Gozzechin of Liège: Epistula ad Walcherum, ed. Huygens, R. B. C., CCCM 62 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1985)Google Scholar
Graecus Venetus. Pentateuchi, Proverbiorum, Ruth, Cantici, Ecclesiastae, Threnorum, Danielis Version Graeca; ex unico Bibliothecae S. Marci Venetae codice, ed. Gebhardt, O.; pref. by Franciscus Delitzsch (Leipzig: no publ., 1875)
Greek Jewish Texts from the Cairo Genizah, ed. de Lange, N., Texte und Studien zum Antiken Judentum 51 (Tübingen: Mohr (Paul Siebeck), 1996)
Gregory the Great: Homiliae in Hiezechielem prophetam, ed. Adriaen, M., CCSL 142 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1971)Google Scholar
Gregory the Great: Morales sur Job, ed. Gillet, R. et al., 5 vols., SC 32, 212, 221, 476, 525 (Paris: Cerf, 1952–2009)Google Scholar
Gregory the Great: Moralia sive expositio in Iob, ed. Adriaen, M., 3 vols., CCSL 143, 143A, 143B (Turnhout: Brepols, 1979–85)Google Scholar
Guibert of Nogent: Contra iudaizantem et Iudeos, in Serta Mediaevalia. Textus varii saeculorum x–xiii in unum collecti, ed. Huygens, R. B. C, CCCM 171 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2000), pp. 309–73Google Scholar
Guibert of Nogent: Autobiographie, ed. Labande, E.-R. (Paris: Belles Lettres, 1981)Google Scholar
Guillaume de Bourges: Livre des guerres du Seigneur et deux homélies, ed. Dahan, G., SC 288 (Paris: Belles Lettres, 1981)Google Scholar
A Handbook of Early Middle Arabic, ed. Blau, J. (Jerusalem: Hebrew University, 2002)
Harclean Gospels: W. H. P. Hatch, ‘The Subscription of the Chester Beatty Manuscript of the Harclean Gospels’, HTR 30 (1937), 141–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hebrew–Greek Cairo Genizah Palimpsests, ed. Taylor, C. (Cambridge University Press, 1900)
Heinrich von Hesler. Apokalypse, aus der Danziger Handschrift, ed. Helm, K (Berlin: Weidmann, 1907)
Heliand, : Perspectives on the Old Saxon Heliand. Introductory and Critical Essays, with an Edition of the Leipzig Fragment, ed. Pakis, V. A., Medieval European Studies 12 (Morgantown, WV: West Virginia University Press, 2010)Google Scholar
The Heliand. The Saxon Gospel. A Translation and Commentary, ed. Murphy, G. R. (New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992)
Heliand und Genesis, ed. Behaghel, O., Altdeutsche Textbibliothek 4, 8th edn, rev. W. Mitzka (Tübingen: Niemeyer, 1965), 10th edn, rev. B. Taeger (Tübingen: Niemeyer, 1996)CrossRef
Herigerus Lobiensis, De corpore et sanguine Domini, PL 139, col. 188.
Hermann of Valenciennes: Li romanz de Dieu et de sa mère d’Herman de Valenciennes, chanoine et prêtre (XIIe siècle), ed. Spiele, I., Publications Romanes de l’Université de Leyde 21 (Leiden University Press, 1975)
Heroic Women from the Old Testament in Middle English Verse, ed. Peck, R. (Kalamazoo, MI: TEAMS, 1991)
Història del malvat rei Antíocus, ed. Riera, J. i Sans (Barcelona: Mall, 1981)
Homilies d’Organyà, ed. Soberanas, A.-J., Rossinyol, A. and Puig, A. i Tàrrech (Barcelona: Barcino, 2001)
Hrabanus Maurus. De institutione clericorum libri tres. Studien und Edition, ed. Zimpel, D. (Frankfurt: Lang, 1996)
Hrabanus Maurus. De universo. The Peculiar Properties of Words and their Mystical Significance. The Complete English Translation, trans. Throop, P., 2 vols. (Charlotte, VT: MedievalMS, 2009)Google Scholar
Hus: Magister Iohannes Hus, Sermones de tempore qui collecta dicuntur, ed. Schmidtová, A. (Prague: Academia Scientiarum Bohemoslavaca, 1959)Google Scholar
L’hystore Job. Adaptation en vers français du Compendium in Job de Pierre de Blois, ed. Bates, R. C., Yale Romanic Studies 14 (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1937; repr. New York: AMS Press, 1973)
L’‘Hystore Job’. An Old French Verse Adaptation of ‘Compendium in Job’ of Pierre de Blois, ed. Gildea, J., 2 vols. (Liège: Vaillant-Carmanne / Villanova, PA: St Thomas, 1974–9)
Ibn Balam, Judah: R. Judah ibn Bal’am's Commentary on Isaiah, ed. Goshen-Gottstein, M. H. (Ramat Gan: Bar-Ilan University Press, 1992)
Abraham, Ibn Ezra: Abraham ibn Ezra's Two Commentaries on the Minor Prophets. An Annotated Critical Edition. Vol. i: Hosea, Joel, Amos, ed. Simon, U. (Ramat Gan: Bar Ilan University Press, 1989)
Ibn Ezra, Abraham: The Commentary of Ibn Ezra on Isaiah, ed. Friedlaender, M. (New York: Feldheim, 1964)
Ibn Ezra, Abraham: Ibn Ezra's Commentary on the Pentateuch, ed. Strickland, H. N. and Silver, A. M. (New York: Menorah, 1988)
Ibn Ishaq: The Life of Muhammad. A Translation of Ibn Ishaq's Sirat Rasul Allah, trans. Guillaume, A. (Oxford University Press, 1955)Google Scholar
Janah, Ibn, Jonah: The Book of Embroidery of Rabbi Yonah Ibn Janah in the Hebrew Translation of Rabbi Yehudah Ibn Tibbon, ed. Wilensky, M. (Jerusalem: Academy of Hebrew Language, 1964)
Ibn Janah, Jonah: Sepher Haschoraschim…von Abulwalid Merwan Ibn Ganah (R. Jona). Aus dem Arabischen in's Hebraische übersetzt von Jehudah Ibn Tibbon, ed. Bacher, W. (Berlin: Mekize Nirdamim, 1896)
Ibn Kabar, Shams al-Riʾāsah Abū l-Barakāt: Misbāḥ al-Ẓulmah fī Īḍāḥ al-Khidmah, 2 vols. (Cairo: Maktabat al-Karūz, 1971)Google Scholar
Isidore of Seville: Allegoriae quaedam sacrae scriptura, PL 83, cols. 97–130
Isidore of Seville: De fidei catholica contra Iudaeos, PL 83, 449–538
Isidore of Seville: De ortu et obitu patrum, PL 83, cols. 129–56
Isidore of Seville: Isidori Hispalensis Etymologiarum sive Originum libri XX, ed. Lindsay, W. M. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1911); trans. Barney, S. A. et al., The Etymologies of Isidore of Seville (Cambridge University Press, 2006)Google Scholar
Isidore of Seville: Sancti Isidori episcopi Hispalensis De ecclesiasticis officiis, ed. Lawson, C. M., CCSL 113 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1989)Google Scholar
Isidore of Seville: Sancti Isidori Hispalensis episcopi Regula monachorum, PL 83, cols. 867–94
Isidore of Seville: Traité de la Nature, ed. Fontaine, J. (Bordeaux: Féret, 1960), pp. 13–15Google Scholar
Jacob ben Reuben: Milhamot ha-Shem, ed. Rosenthal, J (Jerusalem: Mosad ha-Rav Ḳuḳ, 1963)Google Scholar
Jacob van Maerlant, ed. Biesheuvel, I. and van Oostrom, F., Tekst in Context 2 (Amsterdam University Press, 1999)
Jerome, : In Amos, ed. Adriaen, M., S. Hieronymi presbyteri opera, i. 6: Commentarii in prophetas minores, CCSL 76 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1969)Google Scholar
Jerome, : Liber interpretationis hebraicorum nominum, ed. de Lagarde, P, CCSL 72 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1959), pp. 57–161Google Scholar
Jerome, : Hieronymi de situ et nominibus locorum Hebraicorum liber, in Onomastica sacra, ed. de Lagarde, P. A, 2nd edn (Göttingen: Dieterich, 1887; repr. Hildesheim: Olms, 1966), pp. 81–160Google Scholar
Jerome, : Praefatio in Evangelio, in Biblia Sacra iuxta vulgatam versionem, ed. Weber, R., 2 vols., 2nd edn (Stuttgart: Württembergische Bibelanstalt, 1975), vol. ii, pp. 1515–16Google Scholar
Joachim of Fiore: Adversus Iudeos di Gioacchimo da Fiore, ed. Frugoni, A, Fonti per la Storia d’Italia 95 (Rome: Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medio Evo, 1957)Google Scholar
Joachim of Fiore. Enchiridion super Apocalypsim, ed. Burger, E. K. (Toronto: PIMS, 1986)
Joachim of Fiore: Expositio magni prophete Abbatis Joachim in Apocalypsim (Venice, 1527)Google Scholar
Cassian, John: Collationes, in Jean Cassien. Conférences, ed. Pichery, E., 3 vols., SC 42, 54, 64 (Paris: Cerf, 1955–9)Google Scholar
Cassian, John: Institutions cénobitiques, ed. Guy, J.-C., SC 109 (Paris: Cerf, 1965)Google Scholar
Cassian, John: The Institutes, trans. Ramsay, B., Ancient Christian Writers 58 (New York: Newman, 2000)Google Scholar
John Lydgate: The Minor Poems of John Lydgate, ed. MacCracken, H. N., vol. i, EETS 107 (London: Oxford University Press, 1911)
John of Ford: Ioannis de Forda. Super extremam partem Cantici Canticorum sermones CXX, CCCM 17–18 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1970)
John of Wales, Forma praedicandi: Ross, W. O., ‘A brief Forma praedicandi’, Modern Philology 34 (1937), 337–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
John Scottus (Eriugena): De divina praedestinatione liber, ed. Madec, G., CCCM 50 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1978)Google Scholar
John Scottus (Eriugena): Glossae diuinae historiae. The Biblical Glosses of John Scottus Eriugena, ed. Contreni, J. J and Ó Néill, P. P (Florence: SISMEL, 1997)Google Scholar
Jonah: Una traduzione giudeo-romanesca del libro di Giona, ed. Cuomo, L. (Tübingen: Niemeyer, 1988)CrossRef
Jonah: ‘Le livre de Jonas’, ed. D. C. Hesseling, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 10 (1901), 208–17
Scottus, Josephus: Commentarius in Isaiam, praefatio, ed. Dümmler, E., MGH Epp. 4 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1895)Google Scholar
Judaism on Trial. Jewish-Christian Disputations in the Middle Ages, ed. and trans. Maccoby, H (London: Associated University Presses, 1982)
Judith, ed. Griffith, M. (University of Exeter Press, 1997)
Julian of Toledo: Antikeimenon, PL 96, cols. 583–704
The Junius Manuscript, ed. Krapp, G. P., Anglo-Saxon Poetic Records 1 (New York: Columbia University Press, 1931)
Justinian: Corpus iuris civilis. Vol. iii: Novellae, ed. Schöll, F. and Kroll, G. (Berlin: Weidmann, 1928)Google Scholar
Justinian: The Digest of Justinian, trans. Watson, A., 2 vols. (University of Philadelphia Press, 1998)
Die Kapitulariensammlung des Ansegis, ed. Schmitz, G., MGH Cap. reg. Franc., ns 1 (Hanover: Hahn, 1996)
Tucher, Katharina: Die ‘Offenbarungen’ der Katharina Tucher, ed. Williams, U. and Williams-Krapp, W., Untersuchungen zur deutschen Literaturgeschichte 98 (Tübingen: Niemeyer, 1998)Google Scholar
Kievskaia Psaltir, ed. Vzdornov, G. I., 2 vols. (Moscow: Iskusstvo, 1978)
Kimhi, David: Mehlman, B. H and Polish, D. F, ‘The Response to the Christian Exegesis of Psalms in the Teshuvot La-Nozrim of Rabbi David Qumhi’, in Brauner, R. A. (ed.), Jewish Civilization: Essays and Studies. Vol. iii: Judaism and Christianity (Philadelphia, PA: Reconstructionist Rabbinical College, 1985), pp. 181–208Google Scholar
Kimhi, Joseph: The Book of the Covenant and Other Writings, trans. Talmage, F. (Toronto: PIMS, 1972)Google Scholar
Kings: Fragments of the Books of Kings According to the Translation of Aquila, ed. Burkitt, F. C. (Cambridge University Press, 1897)
Koryun, : The Life of Mashtots, ed. Pivazyan, E. (Erevan: Erevan University Press, 1980)Google Scholar
Kosmas und Damian, ed. Deubner, L. (Berlin and Leipzig: Teubner, 1907)
Lambert of Ardre: Lamberti Ardensis Historia comitum Ghisnensium, MGH SS 24 (Hanover, 1879; repr. 1964)Google Scholar
The Lambeth Apocalypse. Manuscript 209 in Lambeth Palace Library, ed. Morgan, N. J. and Brown, M. (London: Harvey Miller, 1990)
Lanfranc, : De corpore et sanguine Domini aduersus Berengarium Turonensem (excerpta), ed. Huygens, R. B. C., CCCM 171 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2000)Google Scholar
Latchen, : Ecloga de Moralibus Iob quae Gregorius fecit, ed. Adriaen, M., CCSL 145 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1969)Google Scholar
Pʿarpecʿi, Łazar: History of the Armenians, ed. Abełean, M. and Malxasean, S (Tiflis: Aragatip Martiroseancʿ, 1905)Google Scholar
The History of Łazar Pʿarpecʿi, trans. Thomson, R. W. (Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1991)
The Leningrad Codex. A Facsimile Edition, ed. Freedman, D. N. (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1998)
Liber de diuinis Scripturis, ed. Weihrich, F., CSEL 12 (Vienna: Gerold, 1887), pp. 289–700
Liber de ordine creaturarum. Un anónimo irlandés del siglo VII, ed. Díaz y Díaz, M. C. (Universidad de Santiago de Compostella, 1972)
Liber diurnus romanorum pontificum, ed. von Sickel, T. (Vienna: C. Gerold, 1889)
Liber ordinis Sancti Victoris Parisiensis, ed. Jocqué, L. and Milis, L., CCCM 61 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1984)
Le Liber Pontificalis. Texte, introduction et commentaire, ed. Duchesne, L., 3 vols., rev. edn (Paris: de Boccard, 1981)
Liber Pontificalis: The Lives of the Eighth-Century Popes (Liber Pontificalis), trans. Davis, R., Translated Texts for Historians 13 (Liverpool University Press, 1992)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Liber Pontificalis: The Lives of the Ninth-Century Popes (Liber Pontificalis). The Ancient Biographies of Ten Popes from a.d. 817–891, trans. Davis, R., Translated Texts for Historians 20 (Liverpool University Press, 1995)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Liber quare, ed. Götz, G. P., CCCM 60 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1983)
Liber responsorialis pro festis I. Classis et commune sanctorum (Solesmes: Saint-Pierre de Solesmes, 1895)
Liber usualis (Tournai: Desclée, 1956)
Livre d’heures ancien du Sinaï, ed. Ajjoub, M. (Paris: Cerf, 2004)
Lollard Sermons, ed. Cigman, G., EETS 294 (Oxford University Press, 1989)
The Lorsch Gospels, ed. Braunfels, W. (New York: Braziller, 1967)
Lothringische Apokalypse. Das Manuskript Oc. 50 aus dem Bestand der Sächsische Landesbibliothek Dresden, ed. Behrends, R., 2 vols. (Leipzig: Edition Leipzig, 1982)
Ludolphus the Carthusian: Vita Christi, ed. Hogg, J, Girard, A and Le Blévec, D, 5 vols., Analecta Carthusiana 241 (Salzburg: Institut für Anglistik und Amerikanistik, Universität Salzburg, 2006–7)Google Scholar
Maccabees: ‘Fragmentos de los libros de los Macabeos en lengua catalana’, ed. Codina i Formosa, J. B., Boletín de la Real Academia de Buenas Letras de Barcelona 8 (1916), 361–72
Maccabees: ‘Frammenti di una traduzione libera dei libri dei Maccabei in decasillabi antico francesi’, Rivista di Filologia Romanza 2 (Rome, 1874), 82–90
Machsor Vitry nach der Handschrift im British Museum (Cod. Add. No. 27200 u. 27201), ed. Hurwitz, S. (Berlin: Selbstverlag des Vereins M’kize Nirdamim, 1893)
Manegoldi ad Gebehardum liber, ed. Francke, K, MGH SS rer. Ger., Libelli de lite 1 (Hanover: Hahn, 1891)
The Manuscript of Mcxeta. Vol. i: Pentateuch, Joshua, Judges, Ruth; Vol. ii: Kings, Chronicles, Esdras [Georgian], ed. Dochanashvili, E. (Tbilissi, 1981–2)
Le mariage de la Vierge et la nativité du Christ, ed. P. Meyer, in ‘Notice de quelques MSS. de la collection Libri, à Florence’, Romania 14 (1885), 485–548, at pp. 496–519
The Mary Play from the N.town Manuscript, ed. Meredith, P., 2nd edn (University of Exeter Press, 1997)
A New Text-Critical Introduction to Mashafa Berhan, ed. Isaac, E. (Leiden: Brill, 1973)
Das Mashafa Milad (Liber Nativitatis) und Mashafa Sellase (Liber Trinitatis) des Kaisers Zar’a Ya’qob, ed. Wendt, K., CSCO: Scriptores Aethiopici 41 (Louvain: CSCO, 1962)
The Massorah, ed. Ginsburg, C. D., 4 vols. (Vienna and London: [no publ.], 1880–1905)
Matthew of Rievaulx: A. Wilmart, ‘Les mélanges de Mathieu préchantre de Rievaulx au début du XIIIe siécle’, RB 56 (1940), 15–84Google Scholar
Medieval Drama, ed. Bevington, D. (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1975)
Meditations on the Life and Passion, ed. D’Evelyn, C., EETS 158 (London: Oxford University Press, 1921)
Le Ménagier de Paris: The Goodman of Paris (Le Ménagier de Paris). A Treatise on Moral and Domestic Economy by a Citizen of Paris c. 1393, trans E. Power (London: Routledge, 1928; repr. London: Folio Society, 1992)Google Scholar
The Metrical Life of Christ, Edited from MS BM Add. 39996, ed. Sauer, W., Middle English Texts 5 (Heidelberg: Winter, 1977)
Metrologicorum scriptorum reliquiae, ed. Hultsch, F., 2 vols. (Leipzig: Teubner, 1864–6)
‘A Middle English Metrical Life of Job’, ed. Garmonsway, G. N. and Raymo, R. R., in A. Brown and P. Foote (eds.), Early English and Norse Studies Presented to Hugh Smith in Honour of his Sixtieth Birthday (London: Methuen, 1963), pp. 77–98
The Middle English Metrical Paraphrase of the Old Testament, ed. Livingston, M. (Kalamazoo, MI: MIP, 2011)
Middle English Sermons, ed. Ross, W. O., EETS 209 (London: OUP, 1940)
Three Middle English Religious Poems, ed. Bowers, R. H., University of Florida Monographs in the Humanities 12 (Gainesville, FL: University of Florida Press, 1963)
Midrash be-Reshit Raba, ed. Theodor, J. and Albeck, C., 3 vols. (Jerusalem: Wahrmann, 1965)
Midrash Leqah Tov…of R. Tobiah Ben Eliezer, ed. Buber, S. (Vilna: Romm, 1880)
Midrash Rabbah. Aggadat Shir Ha-Shirim, trans. Freedman, H. and Simon, M., vol. ix (London: Soncino, 1939)Google Scholar
Mikra’ot Gedolot ‘Haketer’. A Revised and Augmented Scientific Edition of ‘Mikraot Gedolot’ Based on the Aleppo Codex and Early Medieval Mss, ed. Cohen, M. (Ramat Gan: Bar-Ilan University Press, 1992–)
The Miracles of St Artemios. A Collection of Miracle Stories by an Anonymous Author of Seventh Century Byzantium, ed. Crisafulli, V. S., Nesbitt, J. W. and Haldon, J. F. (Leiden: Brill, 1997)
Monumenta ad SS Cyrilli et Methodii successorum vitas resque gestas pertinentia. Vol. i.1: Greceskoe prostrannoe zitie sv. Klimenta Slovenskogo, ed. Tunickij, N. L. (Sergiev Posad, 1918; London: Variorum Reprints, 1972)
The Mount Sinai Arabic Version of IV Ezra, ed. Drint, A., 2 vols., CSCO 563–4 (Leuven: Peeters, 1997)
Mt. Sinai Arabic Codex 151, i: Pauline Epistles, ed. Staal, H., 2 vols., CSCO 452–3 (Leuven: Peeters, 1983)
Murethach (Muridac). In Donati artem maiorem, ed. Holtz, L., CCCM 40 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1977)
Netter, Thomas: Doctrinale antiquitatum fidei Catholicae Ecclesiae, ed. Bianciotti, B., 3 vols. (Venice: Antonini Bassanesius, 1757–9)Google Scholar
New Testament Apocrypha, vol. ii, ed. Hennecke, E. and Schneemelcher, W. (Cambridge: Clarke, 1965)
Novum Testamentum Domini nostri Iesu Christi latine secundum editionem sancti Hieronymi, ed. Wordsworth, J. and White, H. J., 3 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1889–1954)
Testamentum Novum cum Epistola Pauli ad Hebraeos…quae omnia Frater Petrus Aethiops … imprimi curavit (Rome, 1548)
Die Schriften des Neuen Testaments in ihrer ältesten erreichbaren Textgestalt hergestellt auf Grund ihrer Textgeschichte, ed. von Soden, H., 2 vols. (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1911–13)
The Greek New Testament, 4th rev. edn (Stuttgart: Deutsche Bibelgesellschaft /[no. pl.]: United Bible Societies, 2001)
The Greek New Testament According to the Majority Text, ed. Hodges, Z. C. and Farstad, A. L., 2nd edn (Nashville, TN: Nelson, 1985)Google Scholar
The New Testament in the Original Greek According to the Byzantine Majority Text Form, ed. Robinson, M. A. and Pierpoint, W. G. (Atlanta, GA: Original Word, 1991)Google Scholar
Nicholas Love's Mirror of the Blessed Life of Jesus Christ. A Critical Edition Based on Cambridge University Library Additional MSS 6578 and 6686, ed. Sargent, M. G. (New York and London: Garland, 1992)
Nicholas of Lyra's Apocalypse Commentary, trans. Krey, P. D. W. (Kalamazoo, MI: MIP, 1997)Google Scholar
Nicolò Casucchi da Agrigento: Sposizione del Vangelo della Passione secondo Matteo, ed. Palumbo, P. (Palermo: Centro di Studi Filologici e Linguistici Siciliani, 1954–7)Google Scholar
Nizzahon Vetus: The Jewish-Christian Debate in the High Middle Ages. A Critical Edition of the Nizzahon Vetus, ed. Berger, D (Philadelphia, PA: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1979)Google Scholar
Notker of Saint-Gall: ‘Notker des Stammlers “Notatio de illustribus uiris”, Teil I: Kritische Edition’, ed. E. Rauner, Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 21 (1986), 34–69
The Occitan Translations of John XII and XIII–XVII from a Fourteenth-Century Franciscan Codex (Assisi, Chiesa Nuova MS. 9), ed. Harris, M. R., Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 75.4 (Philadelphia, PA: American Philosophical Society, 1985)
The Octateuch in Ethiopic, According to the Text of the Paris Codex, with the Variants of Five Other MSS. In Bibliotheca Abessinica, ed. Boyd, J. O., 2 vols. (Leiden and Princeton: Brill, 1909–11)
Odo: Ysagoge in Theologiam, in Écrits théologiques de l’école d’Abélard. Textes inédits, ed. Landgraf, A. M, Études et Documents 14 (Leuven: Spicilegium Sacrum Lovaniense, 1934), pp. 61–289
Offertoriale sive versus offertoriorum, ed. Ott, C.(Tournai: Desclée, 1935)
Offertoriale triplex cum versiculis, ed. Fischer, R. (Solesmes: Saint-Pierre de Solesmes, 1985)
Two Old English Apocrypha and their Latin Source. The Gospel of Nicodemus and the Avenging of the Saviour, ed. Cross, J. E., CSASE 19 (Cambridge University Press, 1996)
The Old English Heptateuch and Ælfric's Libellus de ueteri testamento et novo, ed. Marsden, R., EETS 330 (Oxford University Press, 2008)
The Old English Illustrated Hexateuch. British Museum Cotton Claudius B. IV, ed. Dodwell, C. R. and Clemoes, P., EEMF 18 (Copenhagen: Rosenkilde and Bagger, 1974)
The Old English Version of the Gospels, ed. Liuzza, R. M., 2 vols., EETS 304 and 314 (Oxford University Press, 1994–2000)
The Exeter Anthology of Old English Poetry. An Edition of Exeter Dean and Chapter Ms 3501, ed. Muir, B. J., 2 vols. (University of Exeter Press, 1994)
Old English: Sammlung altenglischer Legenden, ed. Horstmann, C. (Heilbronn: Henninger, 1878; repr. Hildesheim: Olms, 1969)
The Old Georgian Recensions of the Psalter According to Manuscripts of the 10–13th Centuries, ed. Shanidze, M. (Tbilissi, 1960)
The Old Georgian Version of the Gospel of Mark. From the Adysh Gospels with the Variants of the Opiza and Tbet Gospels, ed. Blake, R. P., PO 20 (1928); Matthew, ed. R. P. Blake, PO 24 (1933); John, ed. R. P. Blake and M. Brière, PO 26 (1950); La version géorgienne de l’évangile de Luc, ed. M. Brière, PO 27 (1955)
The Old Georgian Version of the Prophets, ed. Blake, R. P. and Brière, M., PO 29–30 (Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1961–3)
Old Georgian Versions of the Book of Ezekiel, ed. Ckitishvili, T. (Tbilissi, 1976)
Old Georgian Versions of the Deutero-Canonical Books of the Old Testament, ed. Kurcikidze, C. (Tbilissi, 1970–3)
The Old Testament in Greek. According to the Text of Codex Vaticanus, Supplemented from Other Uncial Manuscripts, ed. Brooke, A. E. and McLean, N., 3 vols. (Cambridge University Press, 1906–40)
The Old Testament in Syriac According to the Peshitta Version (Leiden: Brill, 1972–)
Vetus testamentum hebraicum cum variis lectionibus, ed. Kennicott, B. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1776–80)
The Books of the Old Testament Translated into the Amharic Language by Abba Rukh…, ed. Krapf, J. L., 3 vols. (Basle: British and Foreign Bible Society, 1871–3)
Books of the Old Testament. Vol. i: Genesis, Exodus, ed. B. Gigineishvili and C. Kikvidze; Vol. ii: Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, ed. I. Abuladze, B. Gigineishvili, N. Goguadze and C. Kurcikidze; Vol. iii: Joshua, Judges, Ruth, ed. C. Kurcikidze and U. Cindeliani [all in Georgian] (Tbilissi, 1989–91)
Books of the Old Testament According to a Manuscript of the Year 978. Vol. i: Genesis, Exodus; Vol. ii: Leviticus, Judges, Ruth, Job, Isaiah [Georgian], ed. Shanidze, A. (Tbilissi, 1947–8)
Orderic Vitalis, Historia ecclesiastica, ed. and trans. Chibnall, M, 6 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1968–80)
Les ordines romani du haut moyen-âge, ed. Andrieu, M., 5 vols., Études et Documents 11, 23–4, 28, 29 (Leuven: Spicilegium Sacrum Lovaniense, 1931–61)
Tonorum communium iuxta ritum Ordinis Praedicatorum regulae (Rome: Sabina, 1965)
Origen of Alexandria: Homélies sur le Cantique des Cantiques, ed. Rousseau, O., 2nd edn, SC 37bis (Paris: Cerf, 1966)Google Scholar
Origen of Alexandria: Homiliae in Cantica Canticorum and Commentarium in Cantica Canticorum, ed. Baehrens, W. A., Origenes Werke, vol. viii, Die griechischen Christlichen Schriftsteller 33 (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1925)Google Scholar
Origen of Alexandria: Origen. On First Principles, trans. Butterworth, G. W. (New York: Harper and Row, 1966)Google Scholar
Origen of Alexandria: Origen. The Song of Songs. Commentary and Homilies, trans. Lawson, R. P., Ancient Christian Writers Series 26 (New York: Newman, 1957)Google Scholar
The Original Statutes of Cambridge University, ed. Hackett, M. B. (Cambridge University Press, 1970)
Otfrid, : Evangelienbuch Band i. Edition nach dem Wiener Codex 2687, ed. Kleiber, W. and Hellgardt, E. (Tübingen: Niemeyer, 2004)Google Scholar
Otfrid, : Otfridi Wizanbvrgensis Glossae in Matthaevm, ed. Grifoni, C. (Turnhout: Brepols, 2003)Google Scholar
Otfrid, : Otfrids Evangelienbuch, ed. Erdmann, O., 3rd edn, rev. L. Wolff, Altdeutsche Textbibliothek 49 (Tübingen: Niemeyer, 1957)Google Scholar
Radbertus, Paschasius: Commentarius in Matthaeum, praefatio, i, ed. Dümmler, E., MGH Epp. 6 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1902–25), pp. 138–44Google Scholar
Radbertus, Paschasius: Pascasii Radberti De Benedictionibus patriarchum Iacob et Moysi, ed. Paulus, B., CCCM 96 (Turnhout: Brepols: 1993)Google Scholar
Passavanti, : Lo specchio della vera penitenzia di fr. Jacopo Passavanti fiorentino (Florence: Accademia della Crusca, 1725)Google Scholar
La Passion des jongleurs. Texte établi d’après la Bible des sept estaz du monde de Geufroi de Paris, ed. Joubert, A. and Perry, A. (Paris: Beauchesne, 1981)
‘Passion de Clermont-Ferrand’, in Les plus anciens monuments de la langue française (IXe et Xe siècles), ed. Paris, G., Album de la Société des Anciens Textes Français (Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1875; New York: Johnson Reprint, 1965), pp. 3–6
Le livre de la Passion, poème narratif du XIVe siècle, ed. Frank, G. (Paris: Champion, 1930)
Pauluskommentare aus der griechischen Kirche aus Katenenhandschriften gesammelt und herausgegeben, ed. Staab, K., Neutestamentliche Abhandlungen 15 (Münster: Aschendorff, 1933)Google Scholar
Les cinq livres de la Loi (le Pentateuque)…, ed. Hesseling, D. C. (Leiden: von Doesburgh / Leipzig: Harrasowitz, 1897)
El Pentateucho Ashburnham, ed. Narkiss, B., 2 vols. (Valencia: Patrimonio Ediciones, 2003–7)
Alfonsi, Peter: Dialogi, PL 157, cols. 535–672; ed. Mieth, K.-P., Pedro Alfonso de Huesca, Diálogo contra los Judíos (Huesca: Instituto de Estudios Altoaragoneses, 1996)Google Scholar
Damian, Peter: Die Briefe des Petrus Damiani, ed. Reindel, K., 4 vols., MGH Epp. 2 (Munich: MGH, 1983–93)Google Scholar
Peter, Damian: De ordine eremitarum, PL 145, cols. 327–336B
Damian, Peter: In festivitate sancti Stephani papae, in Sancti Petri Damiani sermons, ed. Lucchesi, G. (Turnhout: Brepols, 1983), pp. 224–31; PL 144, cols. 699–705Google Scholar
Damian, Peter: Liber gomorrhianus: Omosessualità ecclesiastica e riforma della Chiesa, ed. D’Angelo, E. (Alessandria: Edizioni dell’Orso, 2001)Google Scholar
Peter of Blois: Contra perfidiam Judaeorum, PL 207, cols. 825–70
Peter of John Olivi on the Bible. Principia quinque in sacram scripturam. Postilla in Isaiam et in I ad Corinthios, ed. Flood, D. and Gál, G. (St Bonaventure, NY: Franciscan Institute, 1997)
Lombard, Peter: Magistri Petri Lombardi…Sententiae in IV libris distinctae, ed. Brady, I. F., 2 vols. (Grottaferrata [Rome]: Editiones Collegii S. Bonaventurae ad Claras Aquas, 1971)Google Scholar
Peter of Pisa: Liber de diversis quaestiunculis [in Dn 2,34–11,6] cum responsibus suis, quem iussit domnus rex Carolus transscribere ex authentico Petri archidiaconi, PL 96, cols. 1347–62
Aureoli, OFM Petrus: Compendium sensus litteralis totius divinae scripturae, ed. Seeböck, P. (Florence: Collegium S. Bonaventura, 1896)Google Scholar
Pety Job, ed. Fein, S. G., in Moral Love Songs and Laments (Kalamazoo, MI: MIP, 1998), pp. 289–359
Photius, : Epistulae et Amphilochia, iv–vi, ed. Westerink, L. G (Leipzig: Teubner, 1986–7)Google Scholar
Photius, : The Homilies of Photius, trans. Mango, C. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1958)Google Scholar
Pierre de Nesson et ses oeuvres, ed. Piaget, A. and Droz, E. (Paris: Jeanbin, 1925)
Primasius. Commentarius in Apocalypsin, ed. Adams, A. W., CCSL 92 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1985)
Der Prophet Jesaia nach der aethiopischen Bibelübersetzung, ed. Bachmann, J. (Berlin: Felber, 1893)
Ein zweisprachiges Psalmfragment aus Damaskus, ed. Violet, B. (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1902)
Psalterii Hexapli reliquiae, ed. Mercati, G., 2 vols. (Vatican: BAV, 1958–62)
Psalterium Davidis aethiopice et latine cum duobus impressis et tribus MSStis codicibus diligenter collatum et emendatum, ed. Ludolf, H. (Frankfurt: Zunner and Helwig, 1701)
Psalterium glosatum. Salterio Anglo-Catalán, ed. Morgan, N. (Barcelona: Moleiro, 2004)
Psalterium Graeco-Latinum, Codex Basiliensis A VIII 3, ed. Bieler, L. (Amsterdam: North-Holland, 1960)
Le Psautier de Saint Louis, Codices Selecti 37 (Graz: ADEVA, 1972)
Sancti Hieronymi Psalterium iuxta Hebraeos, ed. de Sainte-Marie, H, Collectanea Biblica Latina 11 (Rome: Abbaye Saint-Jérôme / Vatican City: Libreria Vaticana, 1954)
Le Psautier Romain et les autres anciens Psautiers Latins, Collectanea Biblica Latina 10, ed. Weber, R. (Rome: Abbaye Saint-Jérôme; Vatican City: Libreria Vaticana, 1953)
Alphabetum seu potius syllabarium literarum Chaldaearum. Psalterium Chaldaeum, ed. Potken, J. (Rome, 1513)
Il Salterio italiano nella tradizione manoscritta. Individuazione e costituzione dello stemma delle versioni toscane. Edizione critica della versione veneta, ed. Ramello, L. (Alessandria: Dell’Orso, 1997)
Psellos, : Michaelis Pselli Theologica, vol. i, ed. Gautier, P. (Leipzig: Teubner, 1989); vol. ii, ed. L. G. Westerink and J. M. Duffy (Munich and Leipzig: Teubner, 2002)Google Scholar
Pseudo-Bonaventure, : Meditaciones vite Christi, ed. Stallings-Taney, C. M, CCCM 153 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1997)Google Scholar
Pseudo-Bonaventure, : The Mirrour of the Blessed Lyf of Jesu Christ. A Translation of the Latin Work Entitled Meditationes vitae Christi (Oxford: Clarendon, 1908)Google Scholar
Pseudo-Dionysius. The Complete Works, trans. Luibheid, C., with introductions by Rorem, P., Roques, R., Pelikan, J., Leclercq, J. and Froehlich, K. (New York: Paulist Press, 1987)Google Scholar
Pseudo-Jerome. Quaestiones on the Book of Samuel, ed. Saltmann, A. (Leiden: Brill, 1975)
Pseudo-William of Champeaux: Dialogus inter Christianum et Iudeum de fide catholica, PL 163, cols. 1045–72
Quodvultdeus, : Opera Quodvultdeo Carthaginiensi episcopo tributa, ed. Braun, R., CCSL 60 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1976)Google Scholar
The Qurʾan, trans. Khalidi, T. (London: Penguin, 2008)Google Scholar
The Rabbula Gospels, ed. Cecchelli, C., Furlani, G. and Salmi, M. (Olten and Lausanne: Urs Graf, 1959)
Rashbam (Rabbi Samuel Ben Meir): Japhet, S., The Commentary of Rabbi Samuel Ben Meir (Rashbam) on the Book of Job (Jerusalem: Magnes, 2000)
Rashbam: Japhet, S., The Commentary of Rabbi Samuel Ben Meir (Rashbam) on the Song of Songs (Jerusalem: World Union of Jewish Studies, 2008)
Rashbam: Japhet, S. and Salters, R., The Commentary of R. Samuel Ben Meir (Rashbam) on Qoheleth (Jerusalem: Magnes / Leiden: Brill, 1985)
Rashbam: Rabbi Samuel Ben Meir's Commentary on Genesis. An Annotated Translation, trans. Lockshin, M. I. (Lewiston, NY, Lampeter and Queenston: Edwin Mellen, 1989)Google Scholar
Rashbam's Commentary on Deuteronomy. An Annotated Translation, trans. Lockshin, M. I. (Providence: Brown, 2004)Google Scholar
Rashbam's Commentary on Exodus. An Annotated Translation, trans. Lockshin, M. I. (Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1997)Google Scholar
Rashbam's Commentary on Leviticus and Numbers. An Annotated Translation, trans. Lockshin, M. I. (Providence: Brown, 2001)Google Scholar
The Torah Commentary of Rashbam, ed. Rosin, D. (Breslau: Solomon Schtottlaender, 1881)
Rashi (Solomon ben Isaac of Troyes): The Torah. With Rashi's Commentary Translated, Annotated and Elucidated, ed. Herczeg, Y. I. Z. (Brooklyn, NY: Mesorah, 1995)
Rashi's Commentary on Psalms, ed. Gruber, M. I. (Leiden and Boston, MA: Brill, 2004)
The Reference Bible – Das Bibelwerk. Pauca problesmata de enigmatibus ex tomis canonicis, nunc prompta sunt praefatio et libri de Pentateucho Moysii, ed. MacGinty, G., CCCM 173 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2000)
La règle du maître, ed. de Vogüé, A, 3 vols., SC 105–7 (Paris: Cerf, 1964–5)
Regularis concordia. The Monastic Agreement of the Monks and Nuns of the English Nation, ed. Symons, T. (London: Nelson, 1953)
Fishacre, Richard: O’Carroll, M, ‘Two Versions of a Sermon by Richard Fishacre, OP, for the Fourth Sunday of Lent on the Theme “Non enim heres erit filius ancille cum filio libere” (Gal. IV.30)’, Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum 54 (1984), 113–41Google Scholar
Richard of St Victor: The Twelve Patriarchs, The Mystical Ark, Book Three of The Trinity, trans. Zinn, G. A. (New York: Paulist Press, 1979)Google Scholar
Richard Rolle. The English Writings, ed. and trans Allen, R. S (New York: Paulist Press, 1988)
Rolle, Richard: Emendatio vitae. Orationes ad honorem nominis Ihesu, ed. Watson, N. (Toronto: PIMS, 1995)Google Scholar
Rolle, Richard: English Writings of Richard Rolle, Hermit of Hampole, ed. Allen, H. E. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1931)Google Scholar
Richard Rolle: The Fire of Love, Or Melody of Love and the Mending of Life or Rule of Living, trans. Misyn, R., ed. Comper, F. M. M. (London: Methuen, 1914)Google Scholar
Rolle, Richard: The Incendium amoris of Richard Rolle of Hampole, ed. Deanesly, M. (Manchester University Press, 1915)Google Scholar
Robert of Tombelaine: Commentarium in Cantica Canticorum, ed. J.-P. Migne, PL 79, cols. 493–548
Glaber, Rodulfus: Historiarum libri quinque, ed. France, J., Bulst, N. and Reynolds, P. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1989)Google Scholar
Bacon, Roger: Opera quaedam hactenus inedita. Vol. i: Containing I. Opus tertium; II. Opus minus; III. Compendium studii philosophiae, ed. Brewer, J. S., Rerum Britannicarum Medii Aevi Scriptores 15 (London: Longman, Green, Longman and Roberts, 1859; repr. London: Kraus, 1965)Google Scholar
Das römische Capitulare evangeliorum, ed. Klauser, T., Liturgiegeschichtliche Quellen und Forschungen 28 (Münster: Aschendorff, 1935)
Rufinus of Assisi: Die Summa decretorum des Magister Rufinus, ed. Singer, H. (Paderborn: Schöningh, 1892)
The Rule of the Master, trans. Eberle, L., Cistercian Studies 6 (Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Institute, 1977)Google Scholar
Rupert of Deutz: Annulus sive Dialogus inter Christianum et Iudaeum, ed. Haacke, R., in M. L. Arduini, Ruperto di Deutz e la controversia tra Christiani ed Ebrei nel seculo XII (Rome: Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medio Evo, 1979), pp. 175–277Google Scholar
Rupert of Deutz: Ruperti Tuitiensis, Liber de divinis officiis, ed. Haacke, H, CCCM 7 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1967)Google Scholar
Russian Travelers to Constantinople in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries, ed. and trans. Majeska, G. P. (Washington, DC: Harvard University Press, 1984)Google Scholar
de Clavijo, Ruy González: Embassy to Tamerlane 1403–1406, trans. Le Strange, G. (London: Routledge, 1928)Google Scholar
ben Joseph, Saadia: Ha’egron Kitav ‘Usul Al-Shi’r Al-’Ibrani, by Rav Se’adya Ga’on, ed. Alloni, N. [Hebrew and Arabic] (Jerusalem: Academy of the Hebrew Language, 1969)Google Scholar
Saadya's Commentary on Genesis, ed. Zucker, M. (New York: Jewish Theological Seminary of America, 1984)
Saadia ben Joseph: The Book of Theodicy. Translation and Commentary of the Book of Job by Saadiah Ben Joseph al-Fayyūmī, trans. Goodman, L. E., Yale Judaica Series 25 (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1988)Google Scholar
Saadia ben Joseph: Job with the Translation and Commentary of Rabbenu Saadia Ben Yosef Fayyumi, ed. Kifah, J. (Jerusalem: The American Academy for Jewish Research, 1973)
Saadia ben Josef: Oeuvres completes de R. Saadia ben Iosef al-Fayyoûmî, 9 vols., ed. Derenbourg, J. (Paris: Ernest Leroux, 1893–7)
Der Sachsenspiegel: ( (consulted 20 May 2009)
Sancti Caesarii opera II, ed. Morin, G. (Maredsous: [no publ.], 1942)
The Saxon Genesis. An Edition of the West Saxon Genesis B and the Old Saxon Vatican Genesis, ed. Doane, A. N. (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 1991)
Le sceau de la foi, ed. Tēr Mkrtč ῾ean, K. (Leuven: Peeters, 1974)
Schöpfung und Sündenfall in der altfranzösischen Genesisdichtung des Evrat, ed. Grimm, R. R. (Berne: Lang, 1976)
Scottus, Sedulius: Kommentar zum Evangelium nach Matthäus 1–2, ed. Löfstedt, B., 2 vols., VLB 14–19 (Freiburg: Herder, 1989–91)Google Scholar
Scottus, Sedulius: Sedulii Scotti Collectaneum in Apostolum, ed. Frede, H. J. and Stanjek, H., 2 vols., VLB 31–2 (Freiburg: Herder, 1996–7)Google Scholar
Septuaginta. Vetus Testamentum. Graecum. Vols. i–iii, ed. Wevers, J. W. (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1974–91);
Serta mediaevalia. Textus varii saecutorum X–XIII. Tractatus et epistolae, ed. Huygens, R. B. C., CCCM 171 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2000)
El siddur en català dels conversos jueus (s. XV), ed. Riera, J. i Sans (Barcelona: Real Acadèmia de Belles Arts de Sant Jordi, 1993)
Sisterbook of Unterlinden: ‘Les “Vitae sororum” d’Unterlinden: Édition critique du manuscript 508 de la bibliothèque de Colmar’, ed. J. Ancelet-Hustache, Archives d’Histoire Littéraire et Doctrinale du Moyen Age 4 (1930), 317–509
Song of Songs: ‘Cantica. Waldensischer Text der Auslegung des Hohen Liedes’, ed. J. J. Herzog, Zeitschrift für die Historische Theologie 40 (1870), 516–620
Song of Songs: Un volgarizzamento giudeo-italiano del Cantico dei Cantici, ed. Sermoneta, G. (Florence: Sansoni, 1974)
The Song of Songs. A Twelfth-Century French Version, ed. from Ms. 173 of the Bibliothèque Municipale of Le Mans, ed. Pickford, C (London and New York: Oxford University Press for the University of Hull, 1974)
‘Secundum salomonem’. A Thirteenth-Century Commentary on the Song of Songs, ed. Kamin, S. and Saltman, A. (Ramat Gan: Bar-Ilan University Press, 1989)
Sovereignty and Salvation in the Vernacular, 1050–1150. Das Ezzolied, Das Annolied, Die Kaiserchronik, vv. 247–667, Das Lob Salomons, Historia Judith, ed. and trans. Schultz, J. A, Medieval German Texts in Bilingual Editions 1 (Kalamazoo, MI: MIP, 2000)
A Spanish Apocalypse. The Morgan Beatus Manuscript, ed. Williams, J. (New York: Braziller, 1991)
Le ‘Sponsus’, Mystère des vierges sages et des vierges folles, ed. Thomas, L.-P. (Paris, 1951)
St Demetrius: Les plus anciens recueils des miracles de saint Démétrius et la pénetration des slaves dans le Balkans, 2 vols., ed. Lemerle, P. (Paris: CNRS, 1979–81)
St John Damascene: On Holy Images Followed by Three Sermons on the Assumption, trans. Allies, M. H. (London: T. Baker, 1898)Google Scholar
St Sophia: Darrouzès, J., ‘Saint-Sophie de Thessalonique d’après un rituel’, Revue des Études Byzantines 34 (1976), 45–78CrossRefGoogle Scholar
The Staging of Religious Drama in Europe in the Later Middle Ages. Texts and Documents in English Translation, ed. Meredith, P and Tailby, J, Early Drama, Art and Music Monograph Series 4 (Kalamazoo, MI, 1983)
A Stanzaic Life of Christ, Compiled from Higden's Polychronicon and the Legenda aurea, Edited from MS. Harley 3909, ed. Foster, F. A., EETS 166 (London: Oxford University Press, 1926)
Statuta antiqua universitatis Oxoniensis, ed. Gibson, S. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1931)
Statuta capitulorum generalium ordinis Cisterciensis ab anno 1116 ad ad annum 1786, ed. Canivez, J.-M., 8 vols., Bibliothèque de la Revue d’Histoire Ecclésiastique 9–16 (Louvain: Bureaux de la Revue, 1933–41)
Stephen Harding: Censura de aliquot locis bibliorum, PL 166, cols. 1373–1376B
The Stonyhurst Gospel of St John, ed. Brown, T. J. (Oxford: Roxburghe Club, 1969)
Der Stuttgarter Bilderpsalter, ed. Bischoff, B., Mütherich, F. et al., 2 vols. (Stuttgart: Schreiber Graphische Kunstanstalten, 1968)
Syméon le nouveau théologien. Catéchèses, ed. Krivochéine, B., trans. Paramelle, J., 3 vols., SC 96, 104, 113 (Paris: Cerf, 1963–5; 2nd edn 2006–)Google Scholar
The Tales of the Prophets of al-Kisaʿῑ, trans. Thackston, W. M. (Boston: Twayne, 1978)Google Scholar
Tatian: Tatian, ed. Sievers, E., Bibliothek der älteren deutschen Litteratur-Denkmäler 5 (Paderborn: Schöningh, 1872)Google Scholar
Tatiani Evangeliorum Harmoniae Arabice nunc primum ex duplici codice edidit et translatione Latina donavit p. Augustinus Ciasca, ed. Ciasca, A. (Rome: Typographia Polyglotta, 1888; repr. 1914 and 1934)
Theodore Psalter. Electronic Facsimile, ed. Barber, C. (Champaign, IL: University of Illinois Press, 2000)
Theodoret of Cyrus: Petit, F., ‘La tradition de Théodoret de Cyr dans les chaînes sur la Genèse’, La Muséon 92 (1979), 281–6Google Scholar
Theodoret of Cyrus. The Questions on the Octateuch. Vol. i: On Genesis and Exodus and Vol. ii: On Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, and Ruth, ed. Petruccione, J. F and trans. Hill, R. C. (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 2007)Google Scholar
Theodulf of Orleans: ‘Ad Carolum regem’, ed. E. Dümmler, MGH Poet. lat. 1 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1881), pp. 483–9
Theodulf of Orleans: Opus Caroli regis contra synodum (Libri Carolini), ed. Freeman, A. and Meyvaert, P, MGH Conc. 2, Suppl. 1 (Hanover: Hahn, 1998)Google Scholar
Theodulf of Orleans: ‘The Poetry of Theodulf of Orléans: A Translation and Critical Study’, trans. Alexandrenko, N. A., unpubl. PhD thesis, Tulane University (1970)
Thierry of Chartres: Tractatus de sex dierum operibus, i, in Commentaries on Boethius by Thierry of Chartres and his School, ed. Häring, N. M. (Toronto: PIMS, 1971)Google Scholar
à Kempis, Thomas: De imitatione Christi, in The Earliest English Translation of the First Three Books of the De imitatione Christi, ed. Ingram, J. K., EETS es 63 (London: Kegan Paul, 1893; repr. Millwood, NY: Kraus, 1987)Google Scholar
Aquinas, Thomas: Glossa continua super Evangelia (Catena aurea), ed. Guarienti, A., 2 vols. (Turin and Rome: Marietti, 1953)Google Scholar
Aquinas, Thomas: In psalmos Davidis expositio, in Sancti Thomae Aquinatis opera omnia, vol. xiv (Parma: Typis Petri Fiaccadori, 1863; photographic repr. New York: Musurgia, 1949)Google Scholar
Aquinas, Thomas: Summa theologica diligenter emendata de Rubeis, Billuart et aliorum notis selectis ornata, 6 vols. (Turin: Marietti, 1926–7)Google Scholar
de Chobham, Thomas: Summa de arte praedicandi, ed. Morenzoni, F., CCCM 82 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1988)Google Scholar
The Towneley Plays, ed. Stevens, M. and Cawley, A. C., 2 vols., EETS ss 13–14 (Oxford University Press, 1994)
Trierer Apokalypse, ed. Laufner, R. and Klein, P. K., 2 vols., Codices Selecti 48–48* (Graz: ADEVA, 1975)
Die Trierer Apokalypse. Codex 31 der Stadtbibliothek Trier, ed. Klein, P. K. (Graz: ADEVA, 2001)
The Trinity Apocalypse, ed. D. McKitterick, et al. (London: BL, 2005); and CD-ROMGoogle Scholar
Utrecht Psalter, ed. van der Horst, K. and Engelbregt, J. H. A, Codices Selecti 75–75* (Graz: ADEVA, 1984)
Six Vaudois Poems from the Waldensian MSS in the University Libraries of Cambridge, Dublin and Geneva, ed. Chaytor, H. J. (CambridgeUniversity Press, 1930)
The Vercelli Book, ed. Krapp, G. P., Anglo-Saxon Poetic Records 2 (New York: Columbia University Press, 1932)
‘Versus ad quondam Scottum nomine Andream’, ed. in Bischoff, B., ‘Theodulf und der Ire Cadac-Andreas’, in his Mittelalterliche Studien: Ausgewählte Aufsätze zur Schriftkunde und Literaturgeschichte, 3 vols. (Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1966–81), vol. ii, pp. 19–25
The Vespasian Psalter, ed. Kuhn, S. M. (Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1965)
Vetus latina. Die Reste der altlateinischen Bibel nach Petrus Sabatier neu gesammelt und herausgegeben von der Erzabtei Beuron (Freiburg: Herder, 1949–):
Epistulae Catholicae, ed. W. Thiele, VL 26/1 (1956–69)
Epistula ad Philippenses et ad Colossenses, ed. H. J. Frede, VL 24/2 (1966–71)
Esra, ed. Gesche, B., VL 6/2 (2008–)
Sapientia Salomonis, ed. W. Thiele, VL 11/1 (1977–85)
Variae lectiones Veteris Testamenti, ed. de Ross, G. B.; (Parma, 1784–8)
Victorin de Poetovio. Sur l’Apocalypse suivi du fragment chronologique et de la construction du monde, ed. Dulaey, M., SC 423 (Paris: Cerf, 1997)
The Vita of Constantine and the Vita of Methodius, trans. and ed. Kantor, M. and White, R. S. (Ann Arbor, MI: Department of Slavic Languages and Literature, University of Michigan, 1976)
Wachtendonk Psalms: Corpus van middelnederlandse teksten (tot en met het jaar 1300), ed. Gysseling, M. (The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1980), vol. ii.1, pp. 43–62Google Scholar
Map, Walter: De nugis curialium. Courtiers’ Trifles, ed. and trans. James, M. R, rev. Brooke, C. N. L and Mynors, R. A. B (Oxford: Clarendon, 1983)Google Scholar
Walter of Châtillon: Tractatus contra Judaeos, PL 209, cols. 423–58
The Waltham Chronicle, ed. Watkiss, L. and Chibnall, M. (Oxford University Press, 1994)
Warner of Rouen, Moriuht. A Norman Latin Poem from the Early Eleventh Century, ed. and trans. McDonough, C. J, Studies and Texts 121 (Toronto, PIMS, 1995)
Wenzelsbibel. König Wenzels Prachthandschrift der deutschen Bibel. Vollständig erläuterte, erschlossene und kommentierte Oktav-Faksimile-Ausgabe der ältesten deutschen Prachthandschrift. der Bibel aus dem 14. Jahrhundert, geschrieben und gemalt in Prag, ed. Appuhn, H. (Dortmund: Harenberg-Edition, 1990)
William of Saint-Thierry: Expositio super Cantica Canticorum, ed. Déchanet, J. M., SC 82 (Paris: Cerf, 1962)Google Scholar
William of Saint Thierry, Exposition on the Song of Songs, trans. Hart, Columba, Cistercian Fathers Series 6 (Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Publications, 1970)
von Ebersberg, Williram: Expositio in Cantica Canticorum und das ‘Commentarium in Cantica Canticorum’ Haimos von Auxerre, ed. Lähnemann, H. and Rupp, M. (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2004)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
The Wisdom of Jesus Ben Sirach (Sinai ar. 155, IXth/Xth cent.), ed. and trans. Frank, R. M, 2 vols., CSCO 357–8 (Louvain: CSCO, 1974)
Wyclif: De veritate sacrae scripturae: ed. Buddensieg, R., 2 vols. (London: Wyclif Society, 1905); partly trans. Levy, I. C., John Wyclif. On the Truth of Holy Scripture (Kalamazoo, MI: University of Western Michigan Press, 2001)Google Scholar
Wyclif: Iohannis Wyclif Sermones, ed. Loserth, J., 4 vols. (London: Wyclif Society, 1887–90)Google Scholar
English Wycliffite Sermons, ed. Hudson, A. and Gradon, P. O., 5 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1983–96)
Two Wycliffite Texts, ed. Hudson, A., EETS 301 (Oxford University Press, 1993)
The Earliest Advocates of the English Bible. The Texts of the Medieval Debate, ed. Dove, M. (Exeter University Press, 2010)
Xanmeti lekcionari. Pototipiuri reprodukcia, ed. Šanize, A. (Tbilissi: Sakartvelos Mecnierebata Akademia, 1944)
Xanmeti Texts [Georgian], ed. Kadjaia, L. (Tbilissi, 1984)
Xoranneri mekunut’yunner, ed. Ghazarian, V. (Erevan: Khachents, 1995)
HaLevi, Yehuda: The Kuzari. In Defense of the Despised Faith, trans. Korobkin, N. D. (Northvale, NJ: Jason Aronson, 1998)Google Scholar
The York Gospels. A Facsimile with Introductory Essays, ed. Barker, N. (London: Roxburghe Club, 1986)
Abeghyan, M., Der armenische Volksglaube (Leipzig: Drugulin, 1899)Google Scholar
Abrahamyan, A. G., Armenian Script and Scribal Art [Armenian] (Erevan University Press, 1973)Google Scholar
Abulafia, A. Sapir, Christians and Jews in Dispute. Disputational Literature and the Rise of Anti-Judaism in the West (c.1000–1150) (Aldershot: Ashgate Variorum, 1998)Google Scholar
Abulafia, A. Sapir, ‘The Conquest of Jerusalem’, in Bull, M and Housley, N. (eds.), The Experience of Crusading. Vol. i: Western Approaches (Cambridge University Press, 2003), pp. 127–46Google Scholar
Abulafia, A. Sapir, Christians and Jews in the Twelfth-Century Renaissance (London and New York: Routledge, 1995)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Accad, M., ‘Did the Later Syriac Fathers Take into Consideration their Islamic Context when Reinterpreting the New Testament?’, Parole de l’Orient 23 (1998), 13–32Google Scholar
Accad, M., ‘The Gospels in the Muslim Discourse of the Ninth to the Fourteenth Centuries. An Exegetical Inventorial Table,’ Islam and Christian–Muslim Relations 14 (2003), 67–91, 205–20, 337–52, 459–79CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adang, C., Muslim Writers on Judaism and the Hebrew Bible (Leiden and New York: Brill, 1996)Google Scholar
Adang, C., ‘A Rare Case of Biblical “Testimonies” to the Prophet Muḥammad in Mu‛tazilī Literature. Quotations from Ibn Rabbān al-Ṭabarī's Kitāb ad-Dīn wal-l-Dawla in Abū l-Ḥusayn al-Baṣrī's Ghurar al-adilla, as Preserved in a Work by al-Ḥimmaṣī al-Rāzī’, in Adang, Schmidtke and Sklare (eds.), A Common Rationality, pp. 297–330
Adang, C., Schmidtke, S. and Sklare, D. (eds.), A Common Rationality. Mu‛tazilism in Islam and Judaism, Istanbuler Texte und Studien 15 (Würzburg: Ergon, 2007)Google Scholar
Adler, E. N. (ed.), Ginzei Misraim. An Eleventh-Century Introduction to the Hebrew Bible (Oxford: Hart, 1897)Google Scholar
Aillet, M., Lire la Bible avec S. Thomas. Le passage de la littera à la res dans la Somme théologique (Fribourg: Éditions Universitaires, 1993)Google Scholar
Ajamian, S., ‘An Introduction to the Book of Psalms by David Anhaght’, in Burchard, C (ed.), Armenia and the Bible (Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1993), pp. 15–21Google Scholar
Aland, K., Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neuen Testaments, 2nd edn (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1994)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aland, K. and Aland, B., The Text of the New Testament. An Introduction to the Critical Editions and to the Theory and Practice of Modern Textual Criticism, 2nd rev. edn (Leiden: Brill, 1989)Google Scholar
Aland, K., Aland, B. and Wachtel, K., Text und Textwert der griechischen Handschriften des Neuen Testaments. Das Johannesevangelium, 2 vols. (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2005–6)Google Scholar
Aland, K., Aland, B., and Wachtel, K., Text und Textwert der griechischen Handschriften des Neuen Testaments. Die Paulinischen Briefe, 4 vols. (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1991)Google Scholar
Aland, K., Hannick, K. and K. Junack, ‘Bibelhandschriften. Neues Testament’, in G. Krause and G. Müller (eds.), Theologische Realenzyklopädie, 36 vols. (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1977–2004), vol. vi, pp. 114–31
Alekseev, A. A., Tekstologija slavjanskoj Bibli (St Petersburg: RAN / Dmitrij Bulanin Publishing, 1999)Google Scholar
Alekseev, A. A., Textgeschichte der slavischen Bibel, Bausteine zur Slavischen Philologie und Kulturgeschichte, ser. A: Slavistische Forschunge, ns 24 (Cologne, Weimar and Vienna: Böhlau, 1999)Google Scholar
Alexakis, A., Codex Parisinus Graecus 1115 and its Archetype (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1996)Google Scholar
Alexander, J. J. G., Insular Manuscripts from the 6th to the 9th Century, SMIBI 1 (London: Harvey Miller, 1978)Google Scholar
Alexander, J. J. G., Medieval Illuminators and their Methods of Work (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1992)Google Scholar
Alexanian, J. M., ‘The Armenian Gospel Text from the Fifth through the Fourteenth Centuries’, in Samuelian, T. J and Stone, M. E. (eds.), Medieval Armenian Culture (Chico, CA: Scholars Press, 1984), pp. 381–94Google Scholar
Alexanian, J. M., ‘Remarks on the Armenian Text of Acts of the Apostles,’ in Ajamian, S and Stone, M. E. (eds.), Text and Context: Studies in the Armenian New Testament (Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1994), pp. 15–22Google Scholar
Alexeev[Alekseev], A., ‘The Slavonic Bible and Modern Scholarship’, Jews and Slavs 3 (1995), 25–39Google Scholar
Alexidze, Z. and Blair, B., ‘The Albanian Script. The Process – How its Secrets were Revealed’, Azerbaijan International 11/3 (2003), 44–51Google Scholar
Alfonzo, P., I responsori biblici dell’Ufficio romano. Note sulla centonizzazione (Rome: Facultas Theologica Pontificii Athenaei Seminarii Romani, 1936)Google Scholar
Allenbach, J. (ed.), Biblia patristica. Index des citations et allusions bibliques dans la littérature patristique, 7 vols. (Paris: CNRS, 1975–2000)Google Scholar
Allgeier, A., ‘Haec vetus et vulgata editio. Neue wort- und begriffgeschichtliche Beiträge zur Bibel aus dem Tridentinum’, Biblica 29 (1948), 353–91Google Scholar
Allony, N., ‘What, is “Our Vocalisation” in Mahzor Vitry ?’ [Hebrew], Beth Miqra 8 (1965), 135–44Google Scholar
Álvarez Campos, S., ‘Fuentas literarias de Beato de Liébana’, in Actas del Simposio para el estudio de los códices del ‘Comentario al Apocalipsis’ de Beata de Liébana, vol. i (Madrid: Joyas Bibliográficas, 1978), pp. 119–62
Amiet, R., ‘Un comes carolingien inédit de la Haute Italie’, Ephemerides Liturgicae 73 (1959), 335–67
Amphoux, C.-B., ‘Quelques témoins grecs des formes textuelles les plus anciennes de l’épître de Jacques. Le groupe 2138 (ou 614)’, NTS 28 (1981), 91–115CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amphoux, C.-B. and Bouhot, J.-P. (eds.), La lecture liturgique des Épitres catholiques dans l’Église ancienne (Lausanne: Zebre, 1996)Google Scholar
Andersen, F. I. and Forbes, A. D., Spelling in the Hebrew Bible (Rome: Pontifical Biblical Institute, 1986)Google Scholar
Anderson, A. S., The Textual Tradition of the Gospels. Family 1 in Matthew (Leiden: Brill, 2004)Google Scholar
Anderson, J. C., ‘The State of the Walters’ Marginal Psalter and its Implications for Art History’, Journal of the Walters Art Museum 62 (2004), 35–44Google Scholar
Angelini, C. (ed.), Apocalisse con le miniature del Codice Ashburnham 415 della Biblioteca Laurenziana (Milan: Ricci, 1980)Google Scholar
Angenendt, A., Braucks, T, Busch, R and Luttenbach, H, ‘Counting Piety in the Early and High Middle Ages’, in Jussen, B (ed.), Ordering Medieval Society (Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2001), pp. 15–54Google Scholar
Anisimov, A. J., Our Lady of Vladimir (Prague: Seminarium Kondakovianum, 1928)Google Scholar
Ankori, Z., Karaites in Byzantium. The Formative Years, 970–1100 (New York: Columbia University Press / Jerusalem: Weizmann, 1959)Google Scholar
Apel, W., Gregorian Chant (Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1959)Google Scholar
Aṙak’elyan, V., Outlines of the History of the Armenians’ Literary Language. Fifth Century [Armenian] (Erevan: Armenian Academy of Sciences, 1981)Google Scholar
Arnold, D. W. H. and Bright, P. (eds.), De doctrina christiana. A Classic of Western Culture (University of Notre Dame Press, 1995)Google Scholar
Arnulf, A., Versus ad picturas. Studien zur Titulusdichtung als Quellengattung der Kunstgeschichte von der Antike bis zum Hochmittelalter (Munich and Berlin: Deutscher Kunstverlag, 1997)Google Scholar
Åsdahl-Holmberg, M., ‘Das älteste Glied einer bekannten mittelhochdeutschen Evangelienübersetzung’, Studia Neophilologica 38 (1966), 76–106CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aslanov, C., ‘La Place du Venetus Graecus dans l’histoire des traductions grecques de la Bible’, Revue de Philologie, de Littérature et d’Histoire Anciennes 73 (1999), 155–74Google Scholar
Asmussen, J. P., ‘Christians in Iran’, in Yarshater, E (ed.), The Cambridge History of Iran. Vol. (2): The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian Periods (Cambridge University Press, 1983), pp. 924–48CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Asperti, S., ‘I Vangeli in volgare italiano’, in Leonardi (ed.), La Bibbia in italiano, pp. 119–44
Astås, R., An Old Norse Biblical Compilation. Studies in Stjórn (New York: Lang, 1991)Google Scholar
Astås, R., Et bibelverk fra middelalderen. Studier i Stjórn 1–2 (Oslo: Novus, 1987)Google Scholar
Astruc, C., ‘L’inventaire – dressé en septembre 1200 – du trésor et de la bibliothèque de Patmos,’ Travaux et Mémoires 8 (1981), 15–30
Ataoguz, J. K., ‘The Apostolic Commissioning of the Monks of Saint John in Muestair, Switzerland: Painting and Preaching in a Churraetian Monastery’, unpubl. PhD thesis, Harvard University (2007)
Audisio, G., ‘Were the Waldensians More Literate than their Contemporaries (1460–1560)?’, in Hudson and Biller (eds.), Heresy and Literacy, pp. 176–85
Aune, D. E., Revelation 1–5; Revelation 6–16; Revelation 17–22, 3 vols., Word Biblical Commentary 52a–c (Dallas, TX: Word Books, 1997–8)Google Scholar
Auzas, P.-M., et al., L’Apocalypse d’Angers. Chef d’oeuvre de la tapisserie médiévale (Fribourg: Office du Livre, 1985)Google Scholar
Avenoza, G., ‘Algunos libros de la biblioteca de Lope García de Salazar’, Revista de Filología Española 83 (2003), 5–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Avenoza, G., Biblias castellanas medievales (Logroño: CILENGUA – Fundación San Millán de la Cogolla, 2011)Google Scholar
Avenoza, G., ‘El romanceamiento de los Macabeos del maestro Pedro Núñez de Osma’, Romanica Vulgaria Quaderni 15 (1995–7 [2003]), 5–47Google Scholar
Avenoza, G., ‘Las traducciones de la Biblia en castellano en la Edad Media y sus comentarios’, in del Olmo, G (ed.), La Biblia en la literatura española, vol. i.2 (Madrid: Trotta, 2008), pp. 20–31Google Scholar
Avenoza, G., ‘Versiones medievales de los Macabeos. San Jerónimo, Josefo y la Megil·lat Antiochus’, in Freixas, M. et al. (eds.), Actas del VIII Congreso Internacional de la AHLM (Santander, 1999), 2 vols. (Santander: Gobierno de Cantabria – AHLM, 2000), vol. i, pp. 245–56Google Scholar
Avenoza, G. (ed.), La Biblia de Ajuda y la ‘Megil·lat Antiochus’ en romance (Madrid: CSIC, 2001)Google Scholar
Avril, F., ‘Une Bible historiale de Charles V’, Jahrbuch der Hamburger Kunstsammlungen 14–15 (1970), 45–76Google Scholar
Avril, F. (ed.), L’art au temps des rois maudits. Philippe le Bel et ses fils 1285–1328, Galeries Nationales du Grand Palais (Paris: Réunion des Musées Nationaux, 1998)
Avril, F., et al., Manuscrits enluminés de la péninsule ibérique (Paris: BNF, 1982)Google Scholar
Avril, F., F. Baron and D. Gaborit-Chopin (eds.), Les fastes du gothique. Le siècle de Charles V (Paris: Éditions des Musées Nationaux, 1981)
Ayres, L. M., ‘The Italian Giant Bibles. Aspects of their Touronian Ancestry and Early History’, in Gameson (ed.), Early Medieval Bible, pp. 125–54
Baarda, T., ‘The Author of the Arabic Diatessaron’, in Baarda, Klijn and van Unnik (eds.), Miscellanea, pp. 61–1–3.
Baarda, T., Klijn, A. F. J. and van Unnik, W. C. (eds.), Miscellanea Neotestamentica, 2 vols., Supplements to Novum Testamentum 47–8 (Leiden: Brill, 1978)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Backhouse, J., The Lindisfarne Gospels (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1981)Google Scholar
Bagliani, A. P. and Pinelli, L. (eds.), Medioevo Latino. Bollettino bibliografico della cultura europea da Boezia a Erasmo (secoli VI–XV) 32 (Florence: SISMEL, 2011)Google Scholar
Ball, R. M., ‘The Opponents of Bishop Pecok’, JEH 48 (1997), 230–62Google Scholar
Balmas, E., ‘Note sui lezionari e i sermoni Valdesi’, Protestantesimo 29 (1974), 149–69Google Scholar
Banitt, M., ‘L’étude des glossaires bibliques des Juifs de France au moyen âge. Méthode et application’, Proceedings of the Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities ii/10 (1967), 188–210Google Scholar
Banitt, M., ‘Le renouvellement lexical de la version Vulgate des Juifs de France’, Romania 102 (1981), 433–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barbieri, E., Le Bibbie italiane del Quattrocento e del Cinquecento. Storia e bibliografia ragionata delle edizioni in lingua italiana dal 1471 al 1600, 2 vols. (Milan: Bibliografica, 1992)Google Scholar
Barbieri, E., ‘Domenico Cavalca volgarizzatore degli “Actus Apostolorum”’, in Leonardi (ed.), La Bibbia in italiano (ed.), pp. 291–328
Barbieri, E., ‘Panorama delle traduzioni bibliche in volgare prima del Concilio di Trento’, Folia Theologica 8 (1997) 169–97; 9 (1998), 89–110Google Scholar
Barbieri, E., ‘Per gli Atti degli Apostoli volgarizzati da Domenico Cavalca’, unpubl. PhD thesis, Catholic University of Milan (1993)
Barbieri, E., ‘Per un censimento dei manoscritti degli “Atti degli Apostoli” volgarizzati da Domenico Cavalca’, Lettere Italiane 50 (1998), pp. 55–62Google Scholar
Barbieri, E., ‘Lo ps. Marcellus brevior in una traduzione italiana del Trecento’, Apocrypha 7 (1996), 205–24CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barbieri, E., ‘Sulla storia della Bibbia volgare di Lione’, La Bibliofilia 99 (1997), 211–33Google Scholar
Bardy, G., ‘Simples remarques sur les ouvrages et les manuscrits bilingues’, Vivre et Penser. Recherches d’Exegèse et d’Histoire, 3rd ser. (1943–4), 242–67Google Scholar
Barnes, T. D., ‘Constantine and the Christians of Persia’, Journal of Roman Studies 75 (1985), 126–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barr, J., Comparative Philology and the Text of the Old Testament (Oxford: SCM Press, 1968)Google Scholar
Barré, H., Les Homéliaires carolingiens de l’École d’Auxerre. Authenticité-inventaire-tableaux comparatifs-initia (Vatican City: BAV, 1962)Google Scholar
Barsoum, I. A., History of Syriac Literature and Sciences, ed. and trans. Moosa, M (Pueblo, CO: Passeggiata Press, 2000)Google Scholar
Barthélemy, D., Critique textuelle de l’Ancien Testament, 3 vols., Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis 50/1–3 (Fribourg: Academic Press / Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1982)Google Scholar
Baschet, J., Lieu sacré, lieu d’images. Les fresques de Bominaco (Abruzzi 1263) (Paris and Rome: École Française de Rome, 1991)Google Scholar
Bassetti, M., ‘Le Bibbie imperiali dell’età carolingia ed ottoniana’, in Cherubini (ed.), Forme e modelli della tradizione manoscritta della Bibbia, pp. 175–265
Bataillon, L.-J., ‘Early Scholastic and Mendicant Preaching as Exegesis of Scripture’, in Jordan, M. D. and Emery, Jr K.. (eds.), Ad litteram. Authoritative Texts and their Medieval Readers (University of Notre Dame Press, 1992), pp. 165–98Google Scholar
Bataillon, L. J., ‘Olivi utilisateur de la Catena Aurea de Thomas d’Aquin’, in Boureau, A and Piron, S. (eds), Pierre de Jean Olivi (1248–1298). Pensée scolastique, dissidence spirituelle et société (Paris: Vrin, 1999), pp. 115–20Google Scholar
Bauckham, R., ‘The Apocalypse of Peter. A Jewish-Christian Apocalypse from the Time of Bar Kokhbar’, Apocrypha 5 (1994), 7–111CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bäuml, F. H., ‘Varieties and Consequences of Medieval Literacy and Illiteracy’, Speculum 55 (1980), 237–65CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baumstark, A., ‘Der älteste erhaltene griechisch-arabische Text von Psalm 110 (109)’, Oriens Christianus 9 (1934), 55–66Google Scholar
Baumstark, A., Vom geschichtlichen Werden der Liturgie (Freiburg: Herder, 1923)Google Scholar
Beaumont, M., ‘Muslim Readings of John's Gospel in the Abbasid Period’, Islam and Christian–Muslim Relations 19 (2008), 179–97CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beck, H.‑G., Kirche und theologische Literatur im byzantinischen Reich, Byzantinisches Handbuch im Rahmen des Handbuchs der Altertumswissenschaft 12.2.1 (Munich: Beck, 1959)Google Scholar
Becker, A. H., Fear of God and the Beginning of Wisdom. The School of Nisibis and Christian Scholastic Culture in Late Antique Mesopotamia (Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2006)Google Scholar
Beckers, H., ‘Apokalypse’, in Wachinger et al. (eds.), Verfasserlexikon, vol. i, cols. 406–7
Beckwith, R. T., ‘Formation of the Hebrew Bible’, in M. J. Mulder and H. Sysling (eds.), Mikra. Text, Translation, Reading and Interpretation of the Hebrew Bible in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity (Assen and Maastricht: Van Gorcum / Philadelphia, PA: Fortress, 1988), pp. 39–86Google Scholar
Beier, C., Buchmalerei für Metz und Trier im 14. Jahrhundert (Grevenbroich: Bernardus-Verlag, 2003)
Beit-Arié, M., ‘The Codicological Data-Base of the Hebrew Palaeography Project. A Tool for Localising and Dating Hebrew Medieval Manuscripts’, in Smith, D. R. and Salinger, P. S. (eds.), Hebrew Studies. Papers Presented at a Colloquium on Resources for Hebraica in Europe held at the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London 11–13 September 1989, BL Occasional Papers 13 (London: BL, 1991), pp. 163–97Google Scholar
Beit-Arié, M., Hebrew Manuscripts of East and West. Towards a Comparative Codicology, The Panizzi Lectures 1992 (London: BL, 1993)Google Scholar
Beit-Arié, M., Sirat, C. and Glatzer, M., Codices hebraicis litteris exarati quo tempore scripti fuerint exhibentes, 4 vols. (Turnhout: Brepols, 1997–2006)Google Scholar
Bell, D. N., What Nuns Read. Books and Libraries in Medieval English Nunneries, Cistercian Studies Series 158 (Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Publications, 1995)Google Scholar
Belleli, L., La version néo-grecque du Pentateuque polyglotte imprimé à Constantinople en 1547 (Paris: [no publ.], 1897)Google Scholar
Belting, H., ‘An Image and its Function in the Liturgy. The Man of Sorrows in Byzantium’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 34 (1980–1), 1–16CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Belting, H., Likeness and Presence. A History of the Image before the Era of Art (University of Chicago Press, 1997)Google Scholar
Belting, H., Die Oberkirche von San Francesco in Assisi (Berlin: Mann, 1977)Google Scholar
Belting, H., ‘Eine Privatkapelle im frühmittelalterlichen Rom’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 41 (1987), 55–69CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Belting, H., ‘Das Zeugnis des Johannes und die Verkündigung an Maria. Die beiden Szenen des Einhardsbogens’, in Hauck, K (ed.), Das Einhardkreuz. Voträge und Studien der Münsteraner Diskussion zum Arcus Einhardi (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1974), pp. 68–81Google Scholar
Belting, H. and Cavallo, G., Die Bibel des Niketas: ein Werk der hofischen Buchkunst in Byzanz und sein antikes Vorbild (Wiesbaden: Reichert, 1979)Google Scholar
Ben Shammai, H., ‘The Doctrines of Religious Thought of Abū Yūsuf al-Qirqisānī and Yefet ben ‘Elī’ [Hebrew], 2 vols., unpubl. PhD thesis, HebrewUniversity of Jerusalem (1977)Google Scholar
Ben-Zvi, I., ‘The Codex of Ben Asher’, Textus. Studies of the Hebrew University Bible Project 1 (1960), 1–16Google Scholar
Bennett, A., ‘The Place of Garrett 28 in Thirteenth-Century Illumination’, unpubl. PhD thesis, Columbia University (1973; Ann Arbor, MI: University Microfilms, 1976)
Bennett, A., L. Preedy and W. Noel (eds.), Medieval Mastery. Book Illumination from Charlemagne to Charles the Bald, 800–1475, Stedelijk Museum Leuven (Turnhout: Brepols, 2002)
Bentley, J. H., Humanists and Holy Writ. New Testament Scholarship in the Renaissance (Princeton University Press, 1983)Google Scholar
Berarducci, S. C., ‘L’esegesi della rinascita carolinigia’, in Cremascoli and Leonardi (eds.), La Bibbia nel Medioevo, pp. 167–98
Berg, H., Method and Theory in the Study of Islamic Origins (Leiden: Brill, 2003)Google Scholar
Berger, S., La Bible française au moyen âge. Étude sur les plus anciennes versions de la Bible écrite en prose en langue d’oïl (Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1884; repr. Geneva: Slatkine, 1967)Google Scholar
Berger, S., ‘La Bible italienne au moyen âge’, Romania 22 (1894), 358–431CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berger, S., ‘Les Bibles provençales et vaudoises’ and ‘Nouvelles recherches sur les Bibles provençales et catalanes’, in Berger, S (ed.), La Bible romane au moyen âge (Geneva: Slatkine, 1977), pp. 7–76 and 95–151; first publ. in Romania 18 (1889), 353–422, and 19 (1890), 505–61Google Scholar
Berger, S., Histoire de la Vulgate pendant les premiers siècles du moyen âge (Paris: Hachette, 1893; repr. Hildesheim and New York: Olms, 1976)Google Scholar
Berger, S., Les préfaces jointes aux livres de la Bible dans les manuscrits de la Vulgate, L’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. Mémoires, 1st ser. 11.2 (Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1902)Google Scholar
Bergmann, R. and Stricker, S., with Goldammer, Y. and Wich-Reif, C., Katalog der althochdeutschen und altsächsischen Glossenhandschriften (Berlin and New York: De Gruyter, 2005)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bergmann, U., Das Chorgestühl des Kölner Domes (Neuss: Neusser, 1987)Google Scholar
Bériou, N., L’avènement des maîtres de la Parole. La prédication à Paris au XIIIe siècle, 2 vols. (Paris: Institut d’Études Augustiniennes, 1998)Google Scholar
Bériou, N., ‘Latin and the Vernacular. Some Remarks about Sermons Delivered on Good Friday during the Thirteenth Century’, in Mertens, V. and Schiewer, H.-J. (eds.), Die deutsche Predigt im Mittelalter (Tübingen: Niemeyer, 1992), pp. 268–84Google Scholar
Berman, H. J., Law and Revolution. The Formation of the Western Legal Tradition (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1983)Google Scholar
Bernabò, M., ‘Una rivoluzione nello studio della miniatura medievale: Kurt Weitzmann e Illustrations in Roll and Codex’, Miniatura 3–4 (1990–1), 109–12Google Scholar
Berndt, R., André de Saint-Victor († 1175). Exégète et théologien, Biblioteca Victorina 2 (Paris and Turnhout: Brepols, 1992)Google Scholar
Berndt, R., ‘Neue Forschungen zur Glossa der Bibel’, Archa Verbi 2 (2005), 177–82Google Scholar
Berschin, W., ‘Griechisches in der Klosterschule des alten St. Gallen’, in his Mittellateinische Studien (Heidelberg: Mattes, 2005), pp. 179–92, pls. 15–17Google Scholar
Bertaina, D., ‘The Development of Testimony Collections in Early Christian Apologetics with Islam’, in Thomas (ed.), The Bible in Arab Christianity, pp. 151–73
Bertelli, C., ‘Wolvinio e gli angeli’, in his Wolvinio e gli angeli. Studi sull’arte medievale (Mendrisio Academy Press, 2006), pp. 69–87Google Scholar
Bertelli, G., Cultura longobarda nella Puglia altomedievale. Il tempietto di Seppannibile presso Fasano (Bari: Edipuglia, 1994)Google Scholar
Bertelli, G. and Lepore, G. (eds.), Masseria Seppanibale Grande in agrodi Fasano (BR). Indagini in un sito rurale (aa. 2003–2006) (Bari: Mario Adda, 2011)Google Scholar
Bertola, E., ‘Il commentario paolino di Haimo di Halberstadt o di Auxerre e gli inizi del metodo scolastico’, Pier Lombardo 5 (1961), 29–54Google Scholar
Bertola, E., ‘I precedenti storici del metodo del Sic et Non di Abelardo’, Rivista di Filosofia Neoscolastica 53 (1961), 255–80Google Scholar
Beumann, J., ‘Sigebert von Gembloux und das Traktat De investitura episcoporum von 1109’, Deutsches Archiv 33 (1977), 37–83Google Scholar
Bianconi, D., ‘Et le livre s’est fait poésie’, in Odorico, P, Agapitos, P. and Hinterberger, M. (eds.), ‘Doux remède…’. Poésie et poétique à Byzance. Actes du IVe Colloque international EPMHNEIA. Paris, 23–25 février 2006 (Paris: De Boccard, 2009), pp. 15–35Google Scholar
Biller, P., ‘The Cathars of Languedoc and Written Materials’, in Biller and Hudson (eds.), Heresy and Literacy, pp. 61–82
Biller, P., ‘The Oral and the Written. The Case of the Alpine Waldensians’, Bulletin of the Society for Renaissance Studies 4 (London, 1986), 159–67; repr. in his The Waldenses, 1170–1530. Between a Religious Order and a Church (Aldershot: Ashgate Variorum, 2001), item ixGoogle Scholar
Biller, P. and Hudson, A. (eds.), Heresy and Literacy, 1000–1530 (Cambridge University Press, 1994)Google Scholar
Bing, G., ‘The Apocalypse Block Books and their Manuscript Models’, JWCI 5 (1942), 143–59Google Scholar
Binski, P., Becket's Crown. Art and Imagination in Gothic England 1170–1300 (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2004)Google Scholar
Binski, P., The Painted Chamber at Westminster (London: Society of Antiquaries, 1986)Google Scholar
Binski, P., Westminster Abbey and the Plantagenets (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1995)Google Scholar
Binski, P. and Noel, W. (eds.), New Offerings, Ancient Treasures. Studies in Medieval Art for George Henderson (Stroud: Sutton, 2001)Google Scholar
Birdsall, J. N., Collected Papers in Greek and Georgian Textual Criticism (Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias, 2006)Google Scholar
Birdsall, J. N., ‘Diatessaric Readings in the “Martyrdom of St Abo of Tiflis”?’, in Epp, E. J. and Fee, G. D (eds.), New Testament Textual Criticism. Its Significance for Exegesis (Oxford University Press, 1981), pp. 313–24Google Scholar
Birdsall, J. N., ‘The Euthalian Material and its Georgian Versions’, Oriens Christanus 68 (1984), 170–95Google Scholar
Birdsall, J. N., ‘Evangelienbezüge im georgischen Martyrium der hl. Schuschaniki’, Georgica 4 (1981), 20–3Google Scholar
Birdsall, J. N., ‘Georgian Paleography’, in Harris, A. C (ed.), The Indigenous Languages of the Caucasus. Vol. i: The Kartvelian Languages (Delmar, NY: Caravan, 1991), pp. 85–128Google Scholar
Birdsall, J. N., ‘Georgian Studies and the New Testament’, NTS 29 (1983), 306–20CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Birdsall, J. N., ‘The Georgian Version of the Book of Revelation’, Le Muséon 91 (1978), 355–66Google Scholar
Birdsall, J. N., ‘The Georgian Versions of the Acts of the Apostles’, in Baarda, T, A. Hilhorst, G. P. Luttikhuizen and A. S. van der Woude (eds.), Text and Testimony. Essays on New Testament and Apocryphal Literature in Honour of A. F. J. Klijn (Kampen: Kok, 1988), pp. 39–45Google Scholar
Birdsall, J. N., ‘Introductory Remarks on the Pauline Epistles in Georgian’, Studia Patristica 18 (1985), 281–5Google Scholar
Birdsall, J. N., ‘Khanmeti Fragments of the Synoptic Gospels from Ms. Vind. Georg. 2’, Oriens Christianus 55 (1971), 62–89Google Scholar
Birdsall, J. N., ‘The Martyrdom of St Eustathius of Mzheta and the Diatessaron: An Investigation’, NTS 18 (1971–2), 452–6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Birdsall, J. N., ‘The Old Syriac Gospels and the Georgian Version: The Question of Relationship’, in R. Lavenant (ed.), VI Symposium Syriacum 1992, University of Cambridge, Faculty of Divinity, 30 Aug. – 2 Sept. 1992, OCA 247 (Rome: Pontificium Institutum Studiorum Orientalium, 1994), pp. 43–50Google Scholar
Birdsall, J. N., ‘Palimpsest Fragments of a Khanmeti Georgian Version of 1 Esdras’, Le Muséon 85 (1972), 97–105Google Scholar
Birdsall, J. N., ‘The Pericope Adulterae in Georgian’, Studia Patristica 39 (2006), 185–92Google Scholar
Birdsall, J. N., ‘The Recent History of New Testament Textual Criticism’, in H. Temporini and W. Haase (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der romischen Welt ii, vol. 26.1: Religion (Vorkonstantinisches Christentum. Neues Testament) (New York: De Gruyter, 1992), pp. 124–7, 194–5Google Scholar
Birdsall, J. N., ‘The Text of the Gospels in Photius’, JTS, ns 7 (1956), 42–55 and 190–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Birdsall, J. N., ‘The Translation of Andreas on “Revelation” by Euthymius the Athonite’, Bedi Kartlisa 41 (1983), 96–101Google Scholar
Birdsall, J. N., ‘Traces of the Jewish Greek Biblical Versions in Georgian Manuscript Sources’, Journal of Semitic Studies 17 (1972), 83–92CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bischoff, B., Katalog der festländischen Handschriften des neunten Jahrhunderts (mit Ausnahme der wisigotischen), 2 vols. (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1998–2004)Google Scholar
Bischoff, B., ‘Libraries and Schools in the Carolingian Revival of Learning’, in his Manuscripts and Libraries in the Age of Charlemagne, pp. 93–114
Bischoff, B., Manuscripts and Libraries in the Age of Charlemagne, trans. and ed. Gorman, M. M. (Cambridge University Press, 1994)Google Scholar
Bischoff, B., Mittelalterliche Studien: Ausgewählte Aufsätze zur Schriftkunde und Literaturgeschichte, 3 vols. (Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1966–81)Google Scholar
Bischoff, B., ‘The Study of Foreign Languages in the Middle Ages’, Speculum 36 (1961), 209–24CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bischoff, B., ‘Theodulf und der Ire Cadac-Andreas’, in his Mittelalterliche Studien, vol. ii, pp. 19–25
Bischoff, B., ‘Wendepunkte in der Geschichte der lateinischen Exegese im Frühmittelalter’, in his Mittelalterliche Studien, vol. i, pp. 205–73; trans. C. O’Grady as ‘Turning-Points in the History of Latin Exegesis in the Early Irish Church. a.d. 650–800’, in M. McNamara (ed.), Biblical Studies. The Medieval Irish Contribution (Dublin: Dominican Publications, 1976), pp. 74–160Google Scholar
Black, J., ‘The Divine Office and Private Devotion in the Latin West’, in Heffernan, T and Matter, E. A. (eds.), The Liturgy of the Medieval Church (Kalamazo, MI: MIP, 2001), pp. 45–72Google Scholar
Blake, R. P., ‘Ancient Georgian Versions of the Old Testament’, HTR 19 (1926), 271–97CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blake, R. P., ‘The Athos Codex of the Georgian Old Testament’, HTR 22 (1929), 33–56CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blake, R. P., ‘Georgian Theological Literature’, JTS 26 (1924–5), 50–64CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blake, R. P., ‘Khanmeti Palimpsest Fragments of the Old Georgian Version of Jeremiah’, HTR 25 (1932), 225–76CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blau, J., The Emergence and Linguistic Background of Judaeo-Arabic. A Study of the Origins of Middle Arabic (London: Oxford University Press, 1965)Google Scholar
Blau, J., A Grammar of Christian Arabic, Based Mainly on South-Palestinian Texts from the First Millennium, CSCO 267, 276, 279 (Louvain: CorpusSCO, 1966–7)Google Scholar
Blau, J., ‘On a Fragment of the Oldest Judaeo-Arabic Bible Translation Extant’, in Blau and Reif (eds.), Genizah Research, pp. 31–9
Blau, J. and Reif, S. C. (eds.), Genizah Research after Ninety Years. The Case of Judaeo-Arabic. Papers Read at the Third Congress of the Society for Judaeo-Arabic Studies, University of Cambridge Oriental Publications 47 (Cambridge University Press, 1992)Google Scholar
Bloch, P., Die Türflügel von St. Maria im Kapitol (München Gladbach: Kuhlen, 1959)Google Scholar
Blockley, R. C., ‘The Romano-Persian Peace Treaties of a.d. 299 and 363’, Florilegium (1984), 28–49
Blondheim, D. S., ‘Échos du judéo-hellénisme (étude sur l’influence de la Septante et d’Aquila sur les versions néo-grecques des juifs)’, Revue des Études Juives 78 (1924), 1–14Google Scholar
Blondheim, D. S., Les parlers judéo-romans et la Vetus Latina (Paris: Champion, 1925)Google Scholar
Bluhm, H., ‘Martin Luther and the Pre-Lutheran Low German Bibles’, Modern Language Review 62 (1967), 642–53CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blumenkranz, B., Les auteurs chrétiens latins du moyen âge sur les juifs et le judaïsme (Paris and The Hague: Mouton, 1963)Google Scholar
Boba, I., Moravia's History Reconsidered (The Hague: Nijhoff, 1971)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boba, I., ‘Wo war die “Megale Moravia”?’, ‘The Episcopacy of St. Methodius’, and ‘The Cathedral Church of Sirmium and the Grave of St. Methodius’, Die Slawischen Sprachen 8 (1985), 1–40Google Scholar
Bogaert, P.-M., ‘La Bible latine des origines au moyen âge. Aperçu historique, état des questions’, Revue Théologique de Louvain 19 (1988), 137–59 and 276–314CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bogaert, P.-M., ‘Le livre de Baruch dans les manuscrits de la Bible latine. Disparition et réintégration’, RB 115 (2005), 286–342Google Scholar
Bogaert, P.-M., ‘Les livres d’Esdras et leur numérotation dans l’histoire du canon de la Bible latine’, RB 110 (2000), 5–26Google Scholar
Bogaert, P.-M., ‘Les livres des Maccabées dans la Bible latine. Contribution à l’histoire de la Vulgate’, RB 118 (2008), 201–38Google Scholar
Bogaert, P.-M., ‘Le nom de Baruch dans la littérature pseudépigraphique. L’Apocalypse syriaque et le livre deutérocanonique’, in van Unnik, W. C (ed.), La littérature juive entre Tenach et Mischna, Recherches Bibliques 9 (Leiden: Brill, 1974), pp. 56–72Google Scholar
Bogaert, P.-M., ‘Le psautier latin des origines au xiie siècle. Essai d’histoire’, in Aejmelaeus, A and Quast, U. (eds.), Der Septuaginta-Psalter und seine Tochterübersetzungen, Mitteilungen des Septuaginta-Unternehmens 24 (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 2000), pp. 51–81Google Scholar
Bogaert, P.-M. (ed.), Les Bibles en français. Histoire illustrée du moyen âge à nos jours (Turnhout: Brepols, 1991)Google Scholar
Bohnert, N., Zur Textkritik von Willirams Kommentar des Hohen Liedes. Mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Autorvarianten (Tübingen: Niemeyer, 2006)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bonnard, J., Les traductions de la Bible en vers français au moyen âge (Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1884; repr. Geneva: Slatkine, 1967)
Bonner, G., Saint Bede in the Tradition of Western Apocalypse Commentary (Newcastle upon Tyne: Bealls, 1966)Google Scholar
Bordier, J.-P., Le Jeu de la Passion. Le message chrétien et le théâtre français (XIIIe–XVIe s.) (Paris: Champion, 1998)Google Scholar
Borgolte, M., Petrusnachfolge und Kaiserimitation. Die Grablegen der Päpste, ihre Genese und Traditionsbildung (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Rupecht, 1989)Google Scholar
Borsook, E., Messages in Mosaic. The Royal Programmes of Norman Sicily 1130–87 (Oxford University Press, 1990)Google Scholar
Bose, M., ‘The Opponents of John Wyclif’, in Levy (ed.), A Companion to John Wyclif, pp. 407–56
Boulhol, P., Claude de Turin. Un évêque iconoclaste dans l’occident carolingien. Étude suivie de l’édition du ‘Commentaire sur Josué’ (Paris: Institut d’Études Augustiniennes, 2002)Google Scholar
Bouvris, J.-M., ‘L’école capitulaire de Rouen au XIe siècle’, Études Normandes 3 (1986), 89–103Google Scholar
Bovo, S., ‘Le fonti del Commento di Ambrogio Autperto sull’Apocalisse’, Studia Anselmiana 27/8 (1951), 372–403Google Scholar
Bowlus, C. R., Franks, Moravians, and Magyars. The Struggle for the Middle Danube, 788–907 (Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1995)Google Scholar
Bowman, J., ‘The Debt of Islam to Monophysite Syrian Christianity’, in MacLaurin, E. C. B (ed.), Essays in Honour of Griffithes Wheeler Thatcher 1863–1950 (Sydney University Press, 1967), pp. 191–216Google Scholar
Boyce, M., ‘Iconoclasm among the Zoroastrians’, in Neusner, J (ed.), Christianity, Judaism and other Greco-Roman Cults. Studies for Morton Smith at Sixty, 4 vols. (Leiden: Brill, 1975), vol. iv, pp. 93–111Google Scholar
Boyle, L. E., ‘Innocent III and Vernacular Versions of Scripture’, in Walsh and Wood (eds.), The Bible in the Medieval World, pp. 97–107
Boynton, S., ‘Glossed Hymns in Eleventh-Century Hymnaries’, unpubl. PhD thesis, Brandeis University (1997)
Bradley, J., The Apocalypse, its Commentators and Illustrators, with Special Reference to the Morgan Manuscript (London: [privately printed], 1906), pp. 18–30Google Scholar
Bradshaw, P. F., ‘Cathedral vs. Monastery. The Only Alternative for the Liturgy of the Hours?’, in Alexander, J. N. (ed.), Time and Community. In Honor of Thomas Julian Talley (Washington, DC: Pastoral Press, 1990), pp. 123–35Google Scholar
Brady, I., ‘Sacred Scripture in the Early Franciscan School’, in La Sacra Scrittura e i Francescani, Studium Biblicum Franciscanum 11 (Rome: Editiones Antonianum, 1973), pp. 65–82Google Scholar
Bräm, A., Neapolitanische Bilderbibeln des Trecento. Anjou-Buchmalerei von Robert dem Weisen zu Johann I, 2 vols. (Wiesbaden: Reichert, 2007)Google Scholar
Brandt, M. and Eggebrecht, A. (eds.), Bernward von Hildesheim und das Zeitalter der Ottonen. Katalog der Ausstellung Hildesheim 1993, 2 vols. (Hildesheim: Bernward / Mainz: von Zabern, 1993)Google Scholar
Branner, R., Manuscript Painting in Paris during the Reign of Saint Louis. A Study of Styles, California Studies in the History of Art 18 (Berkeley and Los Angeles, CA: University of California Press, 1977)Google Scholar
Brecht, M., Martin Luther. Vol. ii: Ordnung und Abgrenzung der Reformation 1521–1532 (Stuttgart: Calwer, 1986)Google Scholar
Breder, G., Die lateinische Vorlage des altfranzösischen Apokalypsenkommentars des 13. Jahrhunderts (Paris, B.N. MS fr. 403) (Münster: Aschendorff, 1960)Google Scholar
Brenk, B., Die frühchristlichen Mosaiken in S. Maria Maggiore zu Rom (Wiesbaden: Steiner, 1973)Google Scholar
Brenon, A., ‘The Waldensian Books’, in Hudson and Biller (eds.), Heresy and Literacy, pp. 137–59
Brieger, P., ‘Biblical Illustration and Gregorian Reform’, in Cuming, G. J (ed.), Studies in Church History, 2 vols. (London: Nelson, 1965), vol. ii, pp. 154–64Google Scholar
Brin, G., Studies in the Exegesis of R. Joseph Kara (University of Tel Aviv, 1990)Google Scholar
Brock, S., The Bible in the Syriac Tradition, 2nd edn (Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias, 2006)Google Scholar
Brock, S., ‘A Fourteenth-Century Polyglot Psalter’, in Kadish, G. E and Freedman, G. E. (eds.), Studies in Philology in Honour of Ronald James Williams (Toronto: Society for the Study of Egyptian Antiquities, 1982), pp. 1–15Google Scholar
Brock, S., ‘A Neglected Witness to the East Syriac New Testament Commentary Tradition: Sinai Arabic MS 151’, in Ebied, R. and Teule, H. (eds.), Studies on the Christian Arabic Heritage, Eastern Christian Studies 5 (Leuven: Peeters, 2004), pp. 205–15Google Scholar
Brockelmann, C., Lexicon Syriacum (Halle: Olms, 1928)Google Scholar
Brody, R., The Geonim of Babylonia and the Shaping of Medieval Jewish Culture (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1998)Google Scholar
Brody, R., ‘The Geonim of Babylonia as Biblical Exegetes’, in Saebø (ed.), Hebrew Bible, pp. 74–88
Brohed, I. (ed.), Church and People in Britain and Scandinavia. Part i: Christianisation, Bibliotheca Historico-Ecclesiastica Lundensis 36 (Lund and Bromley: Lund University Press and Chartwell-Bratt, 1996)Google Scholar
Brooks, N. (ed.), Latin and the Vernacular Languages in Early Medieval Britain (LeicesterUniversity Press, 1982)Google Scholar
Brou, L., ‘Le psautier liturgique wisigothique et les éditions critiques des psautiers latins’, Hispania Sacra 8 (1955), 337–60Google Scholar
Brown, J. and Stoneman, W. P. (eds.), A Distinct Voice. Medieval Studies in Honor of Leonard E. Boyle, O.P. (University of Notre Dame Press, 1997)Google Scholar
Brown, M. P., A Guide to Western Historical Scripts from Antiquity to 1600 (University of Toronto Press, 1990)Google Scholar
Brown, M. P., The Lindisfarne Gospels. Society, Spirituality and the Scribe (London: BL, 2003)Google Scholar
Brown, M. P. (ed.), In the Beginning. Bibles Before the Year 1000 (Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution, 2006)Google Scholar
Brown, P., Authority and the Sacred (Cambridge University Press, 1995)Google Scholar
Brundage, J., Medieval Canon Law (London: Longman, 1995)Google Scholar
Brunel, C., Bibliographie des manuscrits littéraires en ancien provençal (Paris: Droz, 1935; repr. Geneva: Slatkine / Marseille: Laffitte, 1973)Google Scholar
Brunel-Lobrichon, G., ‘Les traductions de la Bible en ancien occitan’, in Leonardi (ed.), La Bibbia in italiano tra Medioevo e Rinascimento, pp. 247–54
Bruschi, C. and Biller, P. (eds)., Texts and the Repression of Medieval Heresy (Woodbridge: York Medieval Press, 2003)Google Scholar
Büchsel, M., Die Skulptur des Querhauses der Kathedrale von Chartres (Berlin: Mann, 1995)Google Scholar
Buckton, D. (ed.), Byzantium (London: British Museum, 1994)Google Scholar
Budny, M. O., ‘London, British Library MS Royal 1. E. VI. The Anatomy of an Anglo-Saxon Bible Fragment’, unpubl. PhD thesis, University of London (1985)
Bullough, D. A., ‘Roman Books and Carolingian Renovatio’, in his Carolingian Renewal: Sources and Heritage (New York and Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1991), pp. 1–38Google Scholar
Bullough, D. A., Alcuin. Achievement and Reputation (Leiden: Brill, 2004)Google Scholar
Burchard, C., ‘A Further Glimpse at the Armenian Version of the Epistle of James’, in Awde, N (ed.), Armenian Perspectives. 10th Anniversary Conference of the Association Internationale des Études Arméniennes (Richmond, Surrey: Curzon, 1997), pp. 9–20Google Scholar
Burkitt, F. C., ‘Text and Versions’, in Cheyne, T. K and Black, J. S. (eds.), Encyclopedia Biblica 4 vols. (London: Black / New York: Macmillan, 1899–1907), vol. iv, col. 5012Google Scholar
Burr, D., ‘Antichrist and Islam in Medieval Franciscan Exegesis’, in Tolan, J. V (ed.), Medieval Christian Perceptions of Islam (New York: Garland, 1996), pp. 131–52Google Scholar
Burr, D., ‘Bonaventure, Olivi and Franciscan Eschatology’, Collectanea Franciscana 53 (1983), 23–40Google Scholar
Burr, D., ‘Ecclesiastical Condemnation and Exegetical Theory. The Case of Olivi's Apocalpyse Commentary’, in Lerner, R. (ed.), Neue Richtungen in der hoch- und spätmittelalterlichen Bibelexegese, Schriften des Historischen Kollegs, Kolloquien 32 (Munich: Oldenbourg, 1996), pp. 149–62CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burr, D., ‘Franciscan Exegesis and Francis as Apocalyptic Figure’, in King, E. B, Schaefer, J. T. and Wadley, W. B. (eds.), Monks, Nuns, and Friars in Mediaeval Society (Sewanee, TN: University of the South, 1989), pp. 51–62Google Scholar
Burr, D., ‘Mendicant Readings of the Apocalypse’, in Emmerson and McGinn (eds.), The Apocalypse, pp. 89–102
Burr, D., ‘Olivi, Apocalyptic Expectation and Visionary Experience’, Traditio 41 (1985), 273–88CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burr, D., ‘Olivi, the Lectura super Apocalypsim and Franciscan Exegetical Tradition’, in Francescanesimo e cultura universitaria (Perugia: Università degli Studi di Perugia, Centro di Studi Francescani, 1990), pp. 113–35Google Scholar
Burr, D., Olivi's Peaceable Kingdom. A Reading of the Apocalypse Commentary (Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1993)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burton, J., ‘Abrogation,’ McAuliffe, J. D. (ed.), Encyclopaedia of the Qurʾān, 6 vols. (Leiden: Brill, 2001–6)Google Scholar
Büttner, F. O. (ed.), The Illuminated Psalter. Studies in the Content, Purpose and Placement of its Images (Turnhout: Brepols, 2004)Google Scholar
Butzmann, H., Die Weissenburger Handschriften (Frankfurt: Klostermann, 1964)Google Scholar
Cahn, W., Romanesque Bible Illumination (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1982)Google Scholar
Cahn, W., Romanesque Manuscripts. The Twelfth Century, 2 vols., A Survey of Manuscripts Illuminated in France 1 (London: Harvey Miller, 1996)Google Scholar
Cahn, W., The Romanesque Wooden Doors of Auvergne (New YorkUniversity Press, 1974)Google Scholar
Calabretta, A., ‘Contatti italo-francesi nella storia dei più antichi volgarizzamenti della Bibbia. Il caso dei Vangeli del codice Marciano It. I, 3’, Medioevo Romanzo 19 (1994), 53–89Google Scholar
Calkins, R., Illuminated Books of the Middle Ages (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1983)Google Scholar
Calvert, J., ‘The Iconography of the St Andrew Auckland Cross’, Art Bulletin 66 (1984), 543–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cameron, A., ‘Byzantium and the Past in the Seventh Century. The Search for Redefinition’, in Fontaine, J. and Hillgarth, J. N. (eds.), The Seventh Century. Change and Continuity (London: Warburg Institute, 1992), pp. 250–76; repr. in Cameron, Changing Cultures, item VGoogle Scholar
Cameron, A., Changing Cultures in Early Byzantium (Aldershot: Ashgate Variorum, 1996)Google Scholar
Cameron, A., Christianity and the Rhetoric of Empire (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1991)Google Scholar
Cameron, A., ‘How to Read Heresiology’, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies 33 (2003), 471–92CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cameron, E., Waldenses. Rejections of Holy Church in Medieval Europe (Oxford: Blackwell, 2000)Google Scholar
Camille, M., Mirror in Parchment. The Luttrell Psalter and the Making of Medieval England (London: Reaktion, 1998)Google Scholar
Campbell, T. P., ‘Liturgical Drama and Community Discourse’, in Heffermann, T. J and Matter, E. A. (eds.), The Liturgy of the Medieval Church (Kalamazoo, MI: MIP, 2001), pp. 619–44Google Scholar
Canart, P., ‘Il libro dei Vangeli nell’Impero bizantino’, in D’Aiuto, Morello and Piazzoni (eds.), I Vangeli dei popoli, pp. 77–92
Cantelli, S., Angelomo e la scuola esegetica di Luxeuil, 2 vols. (Spoleto: CISAM, 1990)Google Scholar
Cantelli, S., ‘L’esegesi al tempo di Ludovico il Pio e Carlo il Calvo’, in Leonardi, C and Menestò, E. (eds.), Giovanni Scoto nel suo tempo. L’organizzazione del sapere in età carolingia (Spoleto: CISAM, 1989), pp. 261–336Google Scholar
Carey, F. (ed.), The Apocalypse and the Shape of Things to Come [exhibition catalogue] (London: British Museum, 1999)Google Scholar
Carmassi, P., ‘Das Lektionar Cod. Guelf. 76 Weiss. Beispiele liturgischer Verwendung der heiligen Schrift im frühmittelalterlichen Gallien’, in P. Carmassi (ed.), Präsenz und Verwendung der Heiligen Schrift im christlichen Frühmittelalter. Exegetische Literatur und liturgische Texte, Wolfenbüttler Mittelalter-Studien 20 (Wiesbaden: Harassowitz, 2008)Google Scholar
Carozzi, C., Eschatologie et au-delà. Recherches sur l’Apocalypse de Paul (Aix-en-Provence: Université de Provence, 1994)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Casey, R. P., ‘The Armenian Marcionites and the Diatessaron’, Journal of Biblical Literature 57 (1938), 185–94CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cassuto, U., ‘Bibliografia delle traduzioni giudeo-italiane della Bibbia’, in S. Rappaport and M. Zikier (eds.), Festschrift Armand Kaminska zum siebzigsten Geburtstage (Vienna: Wiener Maimonides-Institut, 1937), pp. 129–41Google Scholar
Cataldi Palau, A., ‘A Little-Known Manuscript of the Gospels in “Maiuscola Biblica”: Basil. gr. A.N. III. 12’, Byzantion 74 (2004), 463–516Google Scholar
Cataldi Palau, A., ‘Manoscritti greco-latini dell’Italia meridionale. Un nuovo Salterio vergato da Romano di Ullano’, in her Studies in Greek Manuscripts (Spoleto: CISAM, 2008), pp. 411–42Google Scholar
Cátedra, P. M., ‘El Salterio bilingüe prealfonsí’, in Santos Río, L. et al. (eds.), Palabras, norma, discurso. En memoria de Fernando Lázaro Carreter (Salamanca: Universidad, 2006), pp. 291–306Google Scholar
Cauwe, M., ‘Le Bible d’Étienne Harding’, RB 103 (1993): 414–44Google Scholar
Cavadini, J. C., ‘A Carolingian Hilary’, in Chazelle, C and Edwards, B. V. N. (eds.), The Study of the Bible in the Carolingian Era (Turnhout: Brepols, 2003), pp. 133–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cavallo, G., ‘Forme e ideologia della committenza libraria tra Oriente e Occidente’, in Committenti e produzione artistico-letteraria nell’alto medioevo occidentale (Spoleto: CISAM, 1992), pp. 617–43Google Scholar
Cavallo, G., ‘Libri in scena’, in Jeffreys, E (ed.), Proceedings of the 21st International Congress of Byzantine Studies. London, 21–26 August 2006. Vol. i: Plenary Papers (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2006), pp. 345–64Google Scholar
Cavallo, G., Ricerche sulla maiuscola biblica (Florence: Le Monnier, 1967)Google Scholar
Cavallo, G. (ed.), I luoghi della memoria scritta. Manoscritti, incunaboli, libri a stampa di Biblioteche Statali Italiane (Rome: Libreria dello Stato, 1994)Google Scholar
Caviness, M. H., ‘Biblical Stories in Windows. Were they the Bibles of the Poor?’, in Levy, B. S. (ed.), The Bible in the Middle Ages. Its Influence on Literature and Art (Binghamton, NY: Center for Medieval and Early Renaissance Studies, 1992), pp. 102–47Google Scholar
Caviness, M. H., The Windows of Christ Church Cathedral, Canterbury, CVMA Great Britain 2 (London: Oxford University Press for the British Academy, 1981)Google Scholar
Chabot, J. B., ‘Note sur la polyglotte de la Bibliothèque Ambrosienne de Milan’, Orientalia Christiana Periodica 13 (1947), 451–3Google Scholar
Chadwick, O., The Early Reformation on the Continent (Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press, 2001)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chambers, B. T., Bibliography of French Bibles. Fifteenth- and Sixteenth-Century French-Language Editions of the Scriptures, Travaux d’Humanisme et Renaissance 192 (Geneva: Droz, 1983)Google Scholar
Chambers, E. K., The Mediaeval Stage (Oxford: Clarendon, 1903)Google Scholar
Chapman, J., Notes on the Early History of the Vulgate Gospels (Oxford: Clarendon, 1908)Google Scholar
Charland, T. M., Artes praedicandi. Contribution à l’histoire de la rhétorique au moyen âge (Paris: De Vrin, 1936)
Châtillon, J., ‘La culture de l’école de Saint-Victor du XIIe siècle’, in de Gandillac, M and Jeauneau, E. (eds.), Entretiens sur la renaissance du XIIe siècle, Décades du Centre Culturel International de Cerisy-la-Salle, ns 9 (Paris and the Hague: Mouton, 1968), pp. 147–60Google Scholar
Chazan, R., Fashioning Jewish Identity in Medieval Western Christendom (Cambridge University Press, 2004)Google Scholar
Chazelle, C. M., ‘Pictures, Books and the Illiterate. Pope Gregory I's Letters to Serenus of Marseilles’, Word and Image 6 (1990), 138–53CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chazelle, C. M. and Edwards, B. V. N. (eds.), The Study of the Bible in the Carolingian Era (Turnhout: Brepols, 2003)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cheetham, F., English Medieval Alabasters (Oxford University Press, 1984)Google Scholar
Chenu, M.-D., Introduction à l’étude de saint Thomas d’Aquin (Paris: Vrin, 1950)Google Scholar
Cherubini, P. (ed.), Forme e modelli della tradizione manoscritta della Bibbia, Littera Antiqua 13 (Vatican City: Scuola Vaticana di Paleografia, Diplomatica e Archivistica, 2005)Google Scholar
Chiesa, B., L’Antico Testamento ebraico secondo la tradizione palestinese (Turin: Bottega d’Erasmo, 1978)Google Scholar
Chiesa, B., The Emergence of Hebrew Biblical Pointing (Frankfurt, Berne, and Cirencester: Lang, 1979)Google Scholar
Childers, J. W., ‘A Reluctant Bride. Finding a Wife for Damaris of Athens (Acts 17:34)’, in Hamilton, M. H. et al. (eds.), Renewing Tradition. Studies in Texts and Contexts, Princeton Theological Monograph Series 65 (Eugene, OR: Pickwick, 2007), pp. 207–35Google Scholar
Childers, J. W., ‘The Life of Porphyry. Clarifying the Relationship of the Greek and Georgian Versions through the Study of New Testament Citations’, in Childers, J. W. and Parker, D. C. (eds.), Transmission and Reception. New Testament Text-Critical and Exegetical Studies, Texts and Studies 3.4 (Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias, 2006), pp. 154–78Google Scholar
Childers, J. W., ‘The Old Georgian Acts of the Apostles’, NTS 42 (1996), 55–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childers, J. W., ‘Shushanik’, in Ferguson, E (ed.), Encyclopedia of Early Christianity, 2 vols., 2nd edn (New York: Garland, 1997)Google Scholar
Chinellato, L., ‘L’altare di Ratchis. Nota storica ed iconografica’, Vultus Ecclesiae 5 (Udine, 2004), 9–21Google Scholar
Chopin, M., Dinale, M. T. and Pelosini, R. (eds.), ‘Inventario dei manoscritti biblici italiani’, Mélanges de l’École Française de Rome. Moyen Âge 105 (1993), 863–86Google Scholar
Christ, K., The Handbook of Medieval Library History, trans. and ed. Otto, T. M, rev. Anton Kern (Metuchen, NJ, and London: Scarecrow, 1984)Google Scholar
Christe, Y., ‘L’Apocalypse dans les Bibles moralisées de la première moitié du 13e siècle’, Bulletin Archéologique du Comité des Travaux Historiques et Scientifiques 25 (1997), 7–46Google Scholar
Christe, Y., ‘Beatus et la tradition latine des commentaires de l’Apocalypse’, in Actas del Simposio para el estudio de los códices del ‘Comentario al Apocalipsis’ de Beato de Liébana, vol. i (Madrid: Joyas Bibliográficas, 1978), pp. 53–73Google Scholar
Christe, Y., Les grands portails romans. Études sur l’iconologie des théophanes romanes (Geneva: Droz, 1969)Google Scholar
Christie, A. G. I., English Medieval Embroidery (Oxford: Clarendon, 1938)Google Scholar
Ciavaldini, L. R., Imaginaires de l’Apocalypse. Pouvoir et spiritualité dans l’art gothique européen (Paris: Institut National d’Histoire de l’Art, 2007)
Clanchy, M. T., From Memory to Written Record. England 1066–1307, 2nd edn (Oxford: Blackwell, 1993)Google Scholar
Codello, E., ‘La Bibbia al tempo della Riforma gregoriana. Le Bibbie atlantiche’, in Cherubini (ed.), Forme e modelli della tradizione manoscritta della Bibbia, pp. 348–72
Cohen, J., ‘The Jews as the Killers of Christ in the Latin Tradition, from Augustine to the Friars’, Traditio 39 (1983), 1–27CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cohen, J., Living Letters of the Law. Ideas of the Jew in Medieval Christianity (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1999)Google Scholar
Cohen, J., ‘Synagoga conversa. Honorius Augustodunensis, the Song of Songs, and Christianity's “Eschatalogical Jew”’, Speculum 79 (2004), 309–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cohen, M., ‘The Qimhi Family’, in Saebø (ed.), Hebrew Bible, pp. 388–415
Cohen, M. Z., Three Approaches to Biblical Metaphor. From Abraham Ibn Ezra and Maimonides to David Kimhi (Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2003)Google Scholar
Coleman, J., Public Reading and the Reading Public in Late Medieval England and France (Cambrdge University Press, 1996)
Collins, A., Teacher in Faith and Virtue. Lanfranc of Bec's Commentary on St Paul (Leiden: Brill, 2007)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Collins, N. L., The Library in Alexandria and the Bible in Greek, Vetus Testamentum, Supplements 82 (Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2000)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Combs, W. W., ‘The Transmission-History of the Septuagint’, Bibliotheca sacra 146 (1989), 255–69Google Scholar
Congar, Y., ‘Sacramental Worship and Preaching’, in Rahner, K (ed.), The Renewal of Preaching. Theory and Practice, Concilium 33 (New York: Paulist Press, 1968), pp. 51–63Google Scholar
Conti, A., La miniatura Bolognese. Scuole e botteghe 1270–1340 (Bologna: Alfa, 1981)Google Scholar
Contreni, J. J., ‘“By Lions, Bishops are Meant; By Wolves, Priests”. History, Exegesis, and the Carolingian Church in Haimo of Auxerre's Commentary on Ezechiel’, Francia. Forschungen zur westeuropäischen Geschichte 29/1 (2002), 29–56Google Scholar
Contreni, J. J., ‘Carolingian Biblical Culture’, in Van Riel, , Steel, and McEvoy, (eds.), Iohannes Scottus Eriugena, pp. 1–23
Contreni, J. J., ‘Carolingian Biblical Studies’, in Blumenthal, U.-R (ed.), Carolingian Essays. Andrew W. Mellon Lectures in Early Christian Studies (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1983), pp. 70–98; repr. in J. J. Contreni, Carolingian Learning, Masters and Manuscripts (Brookfield, VT, and Aldershot: Ashgate Variorum, 1992), item vGoogle Scholar
Contreni, J. J., ‘Carolingian Era, Early’, in Fitzgerald, (ed.), Augustine through the Ages, pp. 124–9
Contreni, J. J., The Cathedral School of Laon from 850 to 930. Its Manuscripts and Masters (Munich: Arbeo-Gesellschaft, 1978)Google Scholar
Contreni, J. J., ‘Glossing the Bible in the Early Middle Ages. Theodore and Hadrian of Canterbury and John Scottus (Eriugena)’, in Chazelle, and Edwards, (eds.), The Study of the Bible, pp. 19–38
Contreni, J. J., ‘Inharmonious Harmony. Education in the Carolingian World’, in The Annals of Scholarship. Metastudies of the Humanities and Social Sciences 1 (1980), 81–96; repr. in his Carolingian Learning, Masters and Manuscripts (Aldershot: Ashgate Variorum, 1992), item ivGoogle Scholar
Contreni, J. J. and Ó Néill, P. P (eds.), Glossae divinae historiae. The Biblical Glosses of John Scottus Eriugena (Spoleto: CISAM, 1996)Google Scholar
Conybeare, F. C., The Armenian Versions of Revelation, Apocalypse of John [reprint] (Amsterdam: Philo Press, 1974)Google Scholar
Cook, A. S., Biblical Quotations in Old English Prose Writers (London, New York: Macmillan, 1898; repr. Norwood, PA: Norwood Editions, 1976)Google Scholar
Cook, A. S., Biblical Quotations in Old English Prose Writers. Second Series (New York: Scribner / London: Arnold, 1903)Google Scholar
Cook, D., ‘New Testament Citations in the Ḥadīth Literature and the Question of Early Gospel Translations into Arabic’, in Grypeou, E, Swanson, M. and Thomas, D. (eds.), The Encounter of Eastern Christianity with Early Islam, The History of Christian–Muslim Relations 5 (Leiden: Brill, 2006), pp. 185–223CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cooper, Jr., H. R., Slavic Scriptures. The Formation of the Church Slavonic Version of the Holy Bible (Madison and Teaneck, NJ / London: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 2003)Google Scholar
Copeland, R., Rhetoric, Hermeneutics, and Translation in the Middle Ages. Academic Traditions and Vernacular Texts, Cambridge Studies in Medieval Literature 11 (Cambridge University Press, 1991)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cormack, R., Byzantine Art (Oxford University Press, 2000)Google Scholar
Cormack, R., Icons (London: British Museum, 2007)Google Scholar
Cormack, R., Writing in Gold. Byzantine Society and its Icons (London: George Philip, 1985)Google Scholar
Cormack, R. and Vassilaki, M. (eds.), Byzantium 330–1453 (London: Royal Academy of Arts, 2008)Google Scholar
Cornagliotti, A., ‘La situazione stemmatica delle traduzioni italiane veterotestamentarie’, La Parola del Testo 1 (1997), 100–40Google Scholar
Cornagliotti, A., ‘La situazione stemmatica vetero-testamentaria. I libri dell’Ecclesiastico e di Giobbe’, in Leonardi (ed.), La Bibbia in italiano, pp. 201–26
Cornagliotti, A., ‘I volgarizzamenti italiani degli apocrifi neo-testamentari’, in M. Boudreault and F. Möhren (eds.), Actes du XIIIe Congrès international de linguistique et philologie romanes (Quebec: Presses de l’Université Laval, 1976), pp. 669–87Google Scholar
Cornagliotti, A., ‘Il volgarizzamento della Bibbia di Ghinazzone da Siena: una fonte lessicale da acquisire’, in Italica et Romanica. Festschrift für Max Pfister zum 65. Geburtstag, 3 vols. (Tübingen: Niemeyer, 1997), vol. i, pp. 265–82Google Scholar
Corrigan, K., Visual Polemics in the Ninth-Century Byzantine Psalters (Cambridge University Press, 1992)Google Scholar
Cortese, E., ‘Théologie, droit canonique et droit romain. Aux origines du droit savant (XIe–XIIe s.)’, Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. Comptes-Rendus des Séances (2002), no. 1, 57–74
Courtenay, W. J., ‘The Bible in the Fourteenth Century. Some Observations’, Church History 54 (1985), 176–87CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Courtenay, W. J., ‘Franciscan Learning. University Education and Biblical Exegesis’, in Cusato, M. F. and Geltner, G. (eds.), Defenders and Critics of Franciscan Life. Essays in Honor of John V. Fleming (Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2009), pp. 55–64Google Scholar
Cowe, S. P., The Armenian Version of Daniel, University of Pennsylvania Armenian Texts and Studies 9 (Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1992)Google Scholar
Cowe, S. P., ‘The Armenian Version of the Epistle of Jeremiah. Parent Text and Translation Technique’, in Cox, C. E (ed.), VII Congress of the International Organization for Septuagint and Cognate Studies (Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1991), pp. 373–91Google Scholar
Cowe, S. P., ‘The Canticle of Azariah and its Two Armenian Versions’, Journal of the Society for Armenian Studies 5 (1990–1), 23–48Google Scholar
Cowe, S. P., ‘Christological Trends and Textual Transmission: The Pericope of the Bloody Sweat (Lk. 22:43–4) in the Armenian Version’, in Ajamian, S. and Stone, M. E. (eds.), Text and Context. Studies in the Armenian New Testament (Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1994), pp. 35–48Google Scholar
Cowe, S. P., ‘Pilgrimage to Jerusalem by the Eastern Churches’, in Kriss-Rettenbeck, L (ed.), Wahlfahrt kennt keine Grenzen (Munich: Bayerisches Nationalmuseum, 1984), pp. 316–30Google Scholar
Cowe, S. P., ‘Tendentious Translation and the Evangelical Imperative. Religious Polemic in the Early Armenian Church’, Revue des Études Arméniennes 22 (1990–1), 97–114CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cowe, S. P., ‘Text Critical Investigation of the Armenian Version of Third Corinthians’, in Canzolari Bouvier, V (ed.), Apocryphes arméniens (Lausanne: Éditions du Zèbre, 1999), pp. 91–102Google Scholar
Cowe, S. P., ‘The Two Armenian Versions of Chronicles. Their Origin and Translation Technique’, Revue des Études Arméniennes 22 (1990–1), 53–96CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cowe, C. P., ‘A Typology of Armenian Biblical Manuscripts’, Revue des Études Arméniennes, ns 18 (1984), 49–67Google Scholar
Cox, C. E., Aquila, Symmachus and Theodotion in Armenia, Septuagint and Cognate Series 42 (Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1996)Google Scholar
Cox, C. E., Armenian Job (Leuven: Peeters, 2006)
Cox, C. E., The Armenian Translation of Deuteronomy, University of Pennsylvania Armenian Texts and Studies 2 (Chico, CA: Scholars Press, 1981)Google Scholar
Cox, C. E., ‘The Armenian Version and the Text of the Old Greek Psalter’, in Aejmelaeus, A (ed.), Der Septuaginta-Psalter und seine Tochterübersetzungen (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 2000), pp. 174–247Google Scholar
Cremascoli, G. and Leonardi, C. (eds.), La Bibbia nel Medioevo (Bologna: Edizioni Dehoniane, 1996)Google Scholar
Cremascoli, G. and Santi, F. (eds.), La Bibbia del XIII secolo. Storia del testo, storia dell’esegesi. Convegno della Società Internazionale per lo studio del Medioevo Latino (SISMEL) Firenze, 1–2 giugno 2001 (Florence: SISMEL, 2004)Google Scholar
Crichton, G. H., Romanesque Sculpture in Italy (London: Routledge, 1954)Google Scholar
Crisci, E., ‘I più antichi manoscritti greci della Bibbia. Fattori materiali, bibliologici, grafici’, in Cherubini (ed.), Forme e modelli, pp. 1–31
Cristiani, M., ‘“Tempus Prophetiae”. Temporalité et savoir dans l’exégèse biblique de Grégoire le Grand’, Archivio di Filosofia 53 (1985), 327–50Google Scholar
Crone, P., ‘Two Legal Problems Bearing on the Early History of the Qurʾān’, Jerusalem Studies on Arabic and Islam 18 (1994), 1–37Google Scholar
Crone, P. and Cook, M., Hagarism. The Making of the Islamic World (Cambridge University Press, 1977)Google Scholar
Croquison, J., ‘L’iconographie chrétienne à Rome d’après le “Liber Pontificalis”’, Byzantion 34 (1964), 535–606Google Scholar
Cuomo, L., ‘Traduzioni bibliche giudeo-italiane e umanistiche’, Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie 111 (1995), 206–44Google Scholar
Cupponi, C. (ed.), L’altare d’oro di Sant’Ambrogio (Milan: Silvana, 1996)Google Scholar
Cutler, A., The Aristocratic Psalters in Byzantium (Paris: Picard, 1984)Google Scholar
D’Agostino, M., ‘Osservazioni codicologiche, paleografiche e storico-artistiche su alcuni manoscritti del “gruppo Ferrar”’, Rudiae. Ricerche sul Mondo Classico 7 (1995), 3–22Google Scholar
D’Aiuto, F., ‘Il libro dei Vangeli tra Bisanzio e l’Oriente. Riflessioni per l’età medio-bizantina’, in Cherubini (ed.), Forme e modelli, pp. 309–45
D’Aiuto, F., G. Morello and Piazzoni, A. M. (eds.), I Vangeli dei popoli. La parola e l’immagine del Cristo nelle culture e nella storia (Rome: Rinnovamente nello Spirito Santo / Vatican City: BAV, 2000)
D’Avray, D. L., The Preaching of the Friars (Oxford University Press, 1985)Google Scholar
D’Esneval, A., ‘La division de la Vulgate latine en chapitres dans l’édition parisienne du XIIIe siècle’, Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Théologiques 62 (1978), 559–68Google Scholar
D’Esneval, A., ‘Le perfectionnement d’un instrument de travail au début du XIIIe siècle. Les trois glossaires bibliques d’Étienne Langton’, in Hasenohr, G and Longère, J. (eds.), Culture et travail intellectuel dans l’occident médiéval (Paris: CNRS, 1981), pp. 163–75Google Scholar
Da Campagnola, S., L’angelo del sesto sigillo e l’‘Alter Christus’ (Rome: Edizioni Laurentium, 1971)Google Scholar
Dagron, G., Empereur et prêtre. Étude sur le ‘césaropapisme’ byzantin (Paris: Gallimard, 1996); trans. J. Birrell, as Emperor and Priest. The Imperial Office in Byzantium (Cambridge University Press, 2003)Google Scholar
Dahan, G., ‘La critique textuelle dans les correctoires de la Bible du XIIIe siècle’, in De Libera, A., Elamrani-Jamal, A and Galonnier, A. (eds.), Langages et philosophie. Hommage à Jean Jolivet, Études de Philosophie Médiévale 74 (Paris: Vrin, 1997), pp. 365–92Google Scholar
Dahan, G., L’exégèse chrétienne de la Bible en occident médiéval XIIe–XIVe siècle (Paris: Cerf, 1999)Google Scholar
Dahan, G., ‘L’exégèse des livres prophetiques chez Pierre de Jean Olieu’, in Boureau, A and Piron, S. (eds.), Pierre de Jean Olivi (1248–1298). Pensée scolastique, dissidence spirituelle et société (Paris: Vrin, 1999), pp. 91–114Google Scholar
Dahan, G., Les intellectuels chrétiens et les juifs au moyen âge (Paris: Cerf, 1990)Google Scholar
Dahan, G., ‘L’interprétation de l’Ancien Testament dans les drames réligieux (xie–xiiie siècles)’, Romania 100 (1979), 71–103CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dahan, G., ‘Lexiques hébreu/latin? Les recueils d’interprétations des noms hébraiques’, in J. Hamesse (ed.), Les manuscrits des lexiques et glossaires de l’antiquité tardive à la fin du moyen âge, Textes et Études du Moyen Âge 4 (Louvain-la-Neuve: Fédération Internationale des Instituts d’Études Médiévales, 1996), pp. 480–526Google Scholar
Dahan, G., Lire la Bible au moyen âge (Geneva: Droz, 2009)Google Scholar
Dahan, G., ‘Réflexions sur l’exégèse des livres prophétiques à la fin du moyen âge’, in Lacroix, P and Renon, A. (eds.), Pensée, image et communication en Europe médiévale. Les Apôtres et prophètes au Credo (Besançon: ASPRODIC, 1993), pp. 193–8Google Scholar
Dahan, G., ‘Sorbon II’, in Cremascoli and Santi (eds.), La Bibbia del XIII secolo, pp. 114–53
Dahan, G., Nahon, G., and Nicolas, E. (eds.), Rashi et la culture juive en France du nord au moyen âge (Paris and Leuven: Peeters, 1997)Google Scholar
Dahlhaus-Berg, A., Nova antiquitas et antiqua novitas. Typologische Exegese und isidorianisches Geschichtsbild bei Theodulf von Orleans (Cologne: Böhlau, 1975)Google Scholar
Dale, T. E. A. (ed.), Shaping Sacred Space and Institutional Identity in Romanesque Mural Painting. Essays in Honour of Otto Demus (London: Pindar, 2004)Google Scholar
Damjanović, S., Slovo iskona. Staroslavenska/starohrvatska čitanka (Zagreb: Matica hrvatska, 2002)Google Scholar
Daniel, E. R., ‘Joachim of Fiore. Patterns of History in the Apocalypse’, in Emmerson and McGinn (eds.), The Apocalypse, pp. 72–88
Darlow, T. H., Moule, H. F. and Jayne, A. G. (eds.), Historical Catalogue of the Printed Editions of Holy Scripture in the Library of the British and Foreign Bible Society, 2 vols. in 4 (London: British and Foreign Bible Society, 1903–11)Google Scholar
Davis, M. C. and Outhwaite, B. (eds.), Hebrew Bible Manuscripts in the Cambridge Genizah Collections, 4 vols., Cambridge University Library Genizah 2nd ser. (Cambridge University Press, 1979–2003)Google Scholar
Davis-Weyer, C., Early Medieval Art 300–1150. Sources and Documents (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1971Google Scholar
De Bartholomaeis, V., Laude drammatiche e rappresentazioni sacre, 3 vols. (Florence: Le Monnier, 1943)Google Scholar
De Blic, J., ‘L’oeuvre exégétique de Walafrid Strabo et la Glossa ordinaria’, RTAM 16 (1949), 5–28Google Scholar
De Bruin, C. C., De Statenbijbel en zijn voorgangers (Leiden: Sijthoff, 1937); extracts in the ‘Digitale bibliotheek van de Nederlandse letteren’: (consulted 30 June 2008)Google Scholar
De Bruyne, D., ‘Le problème du psautier romain’, RB 42 (1930), 101–26Google Scholar
De Bruyne, D., Préfaces de Bible latine (Namur: Godenne, 1920)Google Scholar
De Bruyne, D., Sommaires, divisions, et rubrics de la Bible latine (Namur: Godenne, 1914)Google Scholar
De Gregorio, G., ‘Per uno studio della cultura scritta a Creta sotto il dominio veneziano. I codici greco-latini del secolo XIV’, Scrittura e Civiltà 17 (1993), 103–201Google Scholar
De Gregorio, G., ‘Tardo medioevo greco-latino. Manoscritti bilingui d’Oriente e d’Occidente’, in Magistrale, Drago and Fioretti (eds.), Libri, documenti, epigrafi medievali, pp. 17–135
DeGregorio, S., ‘Bede and the Old Testament’, in DeGregorio, S (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Bede, pp. 127–41
DeGregorio, S. (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Bede (Cambridge University Press, 2010)
DeGregorio, S. (ed.), Innovation and Tradition in the Writings of the Venerable Bede (Morgantown, WV: West Virginia University Press, 2006)Google Scholar
De Hamel, C., The Book. A History of the Bible (London and New York: Phaidon, 2001)Google Scholar
De Hamel, C., Glossed Books of the Bible and the Origins of the Paris Booktrade (Woodbridge: Brewer, 1984)Google Scholar
De Hamel, C., A History of Illuminated Manuscripts, 2nd edn (London: Phaidon, 1994)Google Scholar
De Hamel, C., Scribes and Illuminators (Toronto and Buffalo: University of Toronto Press, 1992)Google Scholar
De Hemptinne, T., ‘Reading, Writing, and Devotional Practices. Lay and Religious Women and the Written Word in the Low Countries (1350–1550), in de Hemptinne and Góngora (eds.), The Voice of Silence, pp. 111–26
De Hemptinne, T. and Góngora, M. E (eds.), The Voice of Silence. Women's Literacy in a Men's Church (Turnhout: Brepols, 2004)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
De Jong, M., ‘The Empire as ecclesia. Hrabanus Maurus and Biblical historia for Rulers’, in Hen, Y and Innes, M (eds.), Using the Past in Early Medieval Europe. Politics, Memory and Identity (Cambridge University Press, 2000), pp. 191–226Google Scholar
De Jong, M., ‘The Emperor Lothar and his Bibliotheca historiarum’, in Nip, R. I. A et al. (eds.), Media Latinitatis. A Collection of Essays to Mark the Occasion of the Retirement of L. J. Engels (Turnhout: Brepols, 1996), pp. 229–35CrossRefGoogle Scholar
De Jong, M., ‘Exegesis for an Empress’, in Cohen, E. and de Jong, M. B. (eds.), Medieval Transformations. Texts, Power, and Gifts in Context (Leiden: Brill, 2001), pp. 69–100Google Scholar
De Jong, M., ‘Old Law and New-Found Power. Hrabanus Maurus and the Old Testament’, in Drijvers, J. W. and MacDonald, A. A. (eds.), Centres of Learning. Learning and Location in Pre-Modern Europe and the Near East (Leiden: Brill, 1995), pp. 161–76Google Scholar
De Lange, N., ‘The Greek Bible translations of the Byzantine Jews’, in P. Magdalino and R. Nelson (eds.), The Old Testament in Byzantium (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2010), pp. 39–54Google Scholar
‘The Greek Bible in the Medieval Synagogue’, in Bonfil, R., O. Irshai, G. G. Stroumsa and R. Talgam (eds.), Jews of Byzantium: Dialectics of Minority and Majority Cultures, Jerusalem Studies in Religion and Culture (Leiden: Brill, 2011), pp. 371–84
De Lange, N., ‘The Greek Glosses of the Fitzwilliam Museum Bible’, in Berger, S., Brocke, M. and Zwiep, I. (eds.), Zutot 2002 (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 2003), pp. 138–47CrossRefGoogle Scholar
De Lange, N., ‘Jewish Education in the Byzantine Empire in the Twelfth Century’, in Abramson, G. and Parfitt, T. (eds.), Jewish Education and Learning (Chur: Harwood Academic, 1994), pp. 115–28Google Scholar
De Lange, N., ‘Jews in the Age of Justinian’, in Maas, M. (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to the Age of Justinian (Cambridge University Press, 2005), pp. 401–26CrossRefGoogle Scholar
De Lange, N., Krivoruchko, J. G and Boyd-Taylor, C, Jewish Reception of Greek Bible Versions. Studies in their Use in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2009)Google Scholar
De Lubac, H., Exégèse médiévale. Les quatre sens de l’Écriture, 4 vols. (Paris: Aubier, 1959–64); pt 1 (vols. i–ii) trans. M. Sebanc and E. M. Macierowski as Medieval Exegesis. The Four Senses of Scripture, 2 vols. (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1998–2000)Google Scholar
De Poerck, G., Notions de grammaire historique du français et exercices philologiques, 2 vols. (Ghent: Wetenschappelyke Uitgevery en Boekhandel, 1962)
De Troyer, K., ‘The Septuagint’, in Schaper, J. and J. Carleton Paget (eds.), The New Cambridge History of the Bible. Vol. I: From the Beginnings to c. 600 (Cambridge University Press, forthcoming), ch. 12
De Vincenz, A., ‘West Slavic Elements in the Literary Language of Kievan Rus’, Harvard Ukrainian Studies 12–13 (1988–9), 262–75Google Scholar
De Visscher, E., ‘The Jewish–Christian Dialogue’, in ‘Twelfth-Century Western Europe. The Hebrew and Latin Sources of Herbert of Bosham's Commentary on the Psalms’, unpubl. PhD thesis, University of Leeds (2003)
De Vogüé, A., ‘Le sens d’antifana et la longeur de l’office dans la Regula magistri’, RB 71 (1961), 119–24Google Scholar
De Wald, E., The Illustrations in the MSS. of the Septuagint. Vol. ii: Vaticanus graecus 752 (Princeton Univeristy Press, 1942)Google Scholar
Dean, R. J. and Boulton, M. B. M., Anglo-Norman Literature. A Guide to Texts and Manuscripts (London: Anglo-Norman Text Society, 1999)Google Scholar
Deanesly, M., The Lollard Bible and Other Medieval Biblical Versions (Cambridge University Press, 1920)Google Scholar
Dekker, K., ‘Reading the Anglo-Saxon Gospels in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries’, in Hall, T. N and Scragg, D. (eds.), Anglo-Saxon Books and their Readers. Essays in Celebration of Helmut Gneuss's Handlist of Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts (Kalamazoo, MI: MIP, 2008), pp. 68–93Google Scholar
Dekkers, E., ‘Sur la diffusion au moyen âge des œuvres moins connues de saint Augustin’, in Mayer, C and Chelius, K. H. (eds.), Homo Spiritalis. Festgabe für Luc Verheijen OSA zu seinem 70. Geburtstag (Würzburg: Augustinus-Verlag, 1987), pp. 446–59Google Scholar
Dekkers, E. and Gaar, A. (eds.), Clavis Patrum Latinorum, 3rd edn (Steenbruge: Abbatia sancti Petri, 1995)Google Scholar
Del Olmo, G. (ed.), La Biblia en la literatura española, vol. i.2 (Madrid: Trotta, 2008)Google Scholar
Delaissé, L. M. J., ‘A Liturgical Problem at the End of the Middle Ages. The Missale gallicum’, in Gumbert, J. P. and de Haan, M. J. M. (eds.), Essays Presented to G. I. Lieftinck, 4 vols., Litterae Textuales (Amsterdam: Van Gendt, 1972–6), vol. iv, pp. 16–27Google Scholar
Delcorno, C., ‘La diffrazione del testo omiletico. Osservazioni sulle doppie “reportationes” delle prediche bernardiniane’, Lettere Italiane 38 (1986), 457–77Google Scholar
Delcorno, C., ‘L’ars praedicandi di Bernardino da Siena’, Lettere Italiane 4 (1980), 441–75Google Scholar
Delisle, L. and Meyer, P., L’Apocalypse en français au XIIIe siècle (Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1900–1)Google Scholar
Dell’Acqua, F., ‘The Christ from San Vincenzo al Volturno. Another Instance of Christ's Dazzling Face’, in Sauterel, V. (ed.), Les panneaux des vitrail isolés. Actes du XXIVe Colloque international du Corpus Vitrearum Zurich 2008 (Berne, etc.: Lang, 2010)Google Scholar
Demus, O., Byzantine Mosaic Decoration. Aspects of Monumental Art in Byzantium (London: Kegan Paul Trench Trubner, 1948)Google Scholar
Demus, O., The Church of San Marco in Venice. History, Architecture, Sculpture (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1960)Google Scholar
Demus, O., Romanesque Mural Painting (New York: Abrams / London: Thames and Hudson, 1970)Google Scholar
Demus, O., The Mosaics of Norman Sicily (London: Routledge, 1950)Google Scholar
Demus, O., The Mosaics of San Marco in Venice. Part 1: The Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries. Vol. : Text (Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press, 1984)Google Scholar
Denifle, H., ‘Die Handschriften der Bibel-Correctorien des 13. Jahrhunderts’, Archiv für Literatur- und Kirchengeschichte 4 (1888), 263–311, 474–601Google Scholar
Dennison, W., ‘A Gold Treasure of the Late Roman Period from Egypt’, in Dennison, W and Morey, C. R, Studies in East Christian and Roman Art (New York: Macmillan, 1918), pp. 88–166CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Der Nersessian, S., L’illustration des psautiers grecs du moyen âge. Vol. ii: Londres, Add. 19.352, Bibliothèque des Cahiers Archéologiques 5 (Paris: Klincksieck, 1970)Google Scholar
Der Nersessian, S., ‘Recherches sur les miniatures du Parisinus graecus 74’, Festschrift für Otto Demus zum 70. Geburtstag, special issue, Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 21 (1972), 109–17
Der Nersessian, S., ‘Two Slavonic Parallels of the Greek Tetraevangelion: Paris 74’, in her Études byzantines et arméniennes / Byzantine and Armenian Studies, 2 vols. (Leuven: Peeters, 1973), vol. i, pp. 231–78Google Scholar
Derbes, A., ‘A Crusading Fresco Cycle in the Cathedral of Le Puy’, Art Bulletin 73 (1991), 561–76CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Derbes, A., ‘Crusading Ideology and the Frescoes of S. Maria in Cosmedin’, Art Bulletin 77 (1995), 460–78CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Derbes, A. and Sandona, M, ‘Barren Metal and the Fruitful Womb. The Program of Giotto's Arena Chapel in Padua’, in Ladis, A (ed.), Giotto and the World of Early Italian Art (New York and London: Garland, 1998), pp. 396–413Google Scholar
Derbes, A. and Sardona, M., The Usurer's Heart. Giotto, Enrico Scrovegni, and the Arena Chapel in Padua (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2008)Google Scholar
Déroche, F. and A. Berthier, Manuel de codicologie des manuscrits en écriture arabe (Paris: Bibliothèque Nationale de France, 2000)Google Scholar
Deshman, R., ‘Servants of the Mother of God in Byzantine and Medieval Art’, Word and Image 5 (1989), 33–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Devreesse, R., Les anciens commentateurs grecs de l’Octateuque et des Rois, Studi e Testi 201 (Vatican City: BAV, 1959)Google Scholar
Devreesse, R., ‘Chaînes exégétiques grecques’, in Pirot, L (ed.), Dictionnaire de la Bible. Supplément 1 (Paris: Letouzey et Ané, 1928), cols. 1084–1233Google Scholar
Díez Merino, L., La Biblia babilónica (Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificos, 1975)Google Scholar
Dignas, B. and Winter, E., Rome and Persia in Late Antiquity (Cambridge University Press, 2007)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dobrynina, E. N. (ed.), The Greek Illuminated Praxapostolos Dated 1072 in the Scientific Library of Moscow State University (Moscow: Severnyi Palomnik, 2004)Google Scholar
Dodwell, C. R., Anglo-Saxon Art. A New Perspective (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1982)Google Scholar
Dodwell, C. R., The Pictorial Arts of the West 800–1200 (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1993)Google Scholar
Dold, A., ‘Neuentdeckte Blätter einer unbekannten Bibelhandschrift von Tours’, Zentralblatt für Bibliothekswesen 48 (1931), 169–76Google Scholar
Donalies, E., Die Augsburger Bibelhandschrift und ihre Überlieferung. Untersuchung und Text der vier Evangelien (Münster and New York: De Gruyter, 1992)Google Scholar
Donner, F., Narratives of Islamic Origins (Princeton, NJ: Darwin, 1998)Google Scholar
Donovan, R. B., The Liturgical Drama in Medieval Spain, Studies and Texts 4 (Toronto: PIMS, 1958)Google Scholar
Dorival, G., ‘Des commentaires de l’Écriture aux chaînes’, in Mondésert, C (ed.), Le monde grec ancien et la Bible (Paris: Beauchesne, 1984), pp. 361–86Google Scholar
Dorival, G., M. Harl and O. Munnich, La Bible grecque des Septante: du judaïsme hellénistique au christianisme ancien (Paris: Cerf, 1988)Google Scholar
Dotan, A., ‘Masorah’, in Encyclopedia Judaica, 16 vols. (Jerusalem: Keter / New York: Macmillan, 1971–2), vol. xvi, cols. 1401–82Google Scholar
Douie, D. L., ‘Olivi's Postilla super Matthaeum’, Franciscan Studies 35 (1975), 66–92CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dove, M., The First English Bible. The Text and Context of the Wycliffite Versions (Cambridge University Press, 2007)Google Scholar
Droste, T., Die Skulpturen von Moissac. Gestalt und Funktion romanischer Bauplastik (Munich: Hirmer, 1996)Google Scholar
Duchesne, L., Christian Worship: Its Origin and Evolution. A Study of the Latin Liturgy up to the Time of Charlemagne, trans. M. L. McClure (London: SPCK, 1904)Google Scholar
Duchesne, L., Roma e l’Oriente 5/27 (1912–13), 273–85
Dufner, G., Die ‘Moralia’ Gregors des Grossen in ihren italienischen volgarizzamenti (Padua: Antenore, 1958)Google Scholar
Dufrenne, S., ‘Deux chefs-d’œuvre de la miniature du XIe siècle’, Cahiers Archéologiques 17 (1967), 177–91Google Scholar
Duggan, L. G., ‘Was Art Really the Book of the Illiterate?’, Word and Image 5 (1989), 227–51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Duggan, L. G., ‘Was Art Really the “Book of the Illiterate”?’ and ‘Reflections on “Was Art Really the ‘Book of the Illiterate’?”’, in M. Hageman and M. Mostert (eds.), Reading Images and Texts. Medieval Images and Texts as Forms of Communication, Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy 8 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2005), pp. 63–107 and 109–19CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dukan, M. and Sirat, C, ‘Les codex de la Bible hébraïque en pays d’Islam jusqu’à 1200. Formes et formats’, in Déroche, F and Richard, F. (eds.), Scribes et manuscrits du Moyen-Orient (Paris: BNF, 1997), pp. 35–56Google Scholar
Dulaey, M., ‘Jérôme “editeur” du Commentaire sur l’Apocalypse de Victorin de Poetivio’, Revue des Études Augustiniennes 37 (1991), 199–236CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dulaey, M., Victorin de Poetovio, premier exégète latin (Paris: Institut d’Études Augustiniennes, 1993)Google Scholar
Dutton, P., ‘Raoul Glaber's De divina quaternitate. An Unnoticed Reading of Eriugena's Translation of the Ambigua of Maxim the Confessor’, Mediaeval Studies 42 (1980), 431–53CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dutton, P. E. and Kessler, H. L., The Poetry and Paintings of the First Bible of Charles the Bald (Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1997)Google Scholar
Duvernoy, J., ‘La prédication dissidente’, in La prédication en Pays d’Oc (XIIe–début XVe siècle), Cahiers de Fanjeaux 32 (Fanjeaux: Centre d’Études Historiques, 1997), pp. 111–24Google Scholar
Dvornik, F., The Slavs. Their Early History and Civilization (Boston, MA: American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 1956)Google Scholar
Dyer, J., ‘The Eleventh-Century Epistolary of Santa Cecilia in Trastevere’, Archiv für Liturgiewissenschaft 46 (2004), 311–50Google Scholar
Dyer, J., ‘The Psalms in Monastic Prayer’, in van Deusen, N (ed.), The Place of the Psalms in the Intellectual Culture of the Middle Ages (Albany, NY: SUNY, 1999), pp. 59–89Google Scholar
Dyer, J. ‘The Singing of Psalms in the Early Medieval Office’, Speculum 64 (1989), 535–77CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edwards, B. V. N., ‘The Manuscript Transmission of Carolingian Biblical Commentaries’, online at: (consulted 20 May 2009)
Edwards, C., ‘German Vernacular Literature. A Survey’, in McKitterick, R. (ed.), Carolingian Culture: Emulation and Innovation (Cambridge University Press, 1994), pp. 141–70Google Scholar
Eggers, M., Das Erzbistum des Method. Lage, Wirkung und Nachleben der kyrillermethodianischen Mission, Slavistische Beiträge 339 (Munich: Sagner, 1996)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ehrenschwendtner, M.-L., Die Bildung der Dominikanerinnen in Süddeutschland vom 13.-15. Jahrhundert, Contubernium 60 (Stuttgart: Steiner, 2004)Google Scholar
Ehrle, F., ‘Die Handschriften der Bibel-Correctorien des 13. Jahrhunderts’, in Denifle, H and Ehrle, F. (eds.), Archiv für Literatur- und Kirchengeschichte des Mittelalters (Freiburg: Herder, 1888), pp. 263–311Google Scholar
Eichenberger, W. and Wendland, H., Deutsche Bibeln vor Luther. Die Buchkunst der achtzehn deutschen Bibeln zwischen 1466 und 1522 (Hamburg: Wittig, 1977)Google Scholar
Elad, A., ‘Community of Believers of “Holy Men” and “Saints” or Community of Muslims?’, Journal of Semitic Studies 67 (2002), 241–308Google Scholar
Elberti, A., La liturgia delle ore in Occidente. Storia e teologia (Rome: Edizioni Dehoniane, 1998)Google Scholar
Eliott, J. K., A Bibliography of Greek New Testament Manuscripts, 2nd edn (Cambridge University Press, 2000); supplemented in Novum Testamentum 46 (2004), 376–400, and 49 (2007), 370–401CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Emmerson, R. K., Antichrist in the Middle Ages (Manchester University Press, 1981)Google Scholar
Emmerson, R. K. and Lewis, S, ‘Census and Bibliography of Medieval Manuscripts Containing Apocalypse Illustrations ca. 800–1500’, Traditio 40 (1984), 339–79; 41 (1985), 367–409; 42 (1986), 443–72CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Emmerson, R. K. and McGinn, B. (eds.), The Apocalypse in the Middle Ages (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1992)Google Scholar
Enciso, J., ‘Prohibiciones españolas de las versiones bíblicas romances antes del tridentino’, Estudios Bíblicos 3 (1944), 523–54Google Scholar
Engberg, S. G., ‘Ekphonetic Notation’, in Sadie, S and J. Tyrrell (eds.), The New Grove Dictionary of Music and Musicians, 2nd edn, 29 vols. (London: Macmillan, 2001), vol. viii, pp. 47–51Google Scholar
Engberg, S. G., ‘Les lectionnaires grecs’, in Legendre, O and Lebigue, J.-B. (eds.), Les manuscrits liturgiques. Cycle thématique 2003–2004 de l’IRHT (Paris: IRHT, 2005), online at: (consulted 22 April 2010)Google Scholar
Engberg, S. G., ‘The Greek Old Testament Lectionary as a Liturgical Book’, Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen-Âge Grec et Latin 54 (1987), 39–48Google Scholar
English, E. D. (ed.), Reading and Wisdom. The De doctrina christiana of Augustine in the Middle Ages (University of Notre Dame Press, 1995)Google Scholar
Enrique-Arias, A., ‘Sobre el parentesco entre la Biblia de Alba y la Biblia de la Real Academia de la Historia MS 87’, Romance Philology 59 (2006), 241–64CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erler, M. C., Women, Reading, and Piety in Late Medieval England (CambridgeUniversity Press, 2002)Google Scholar
Esbroeck, M., ‘Les versions orientales de la Bible. Une orientation bibliographique’, in Krašovec (ed.), Interpretation of the Bible, pp. 399–415
Estin, C., Les psautiers de Jérôme. À la lumière des traductions juives antérieures, Collectanea Biblica Latina 15 (Rome: San Girolamo, 1984)Google Scholar
Euw, A., ‘Das Buch der vier Evangelien – Kölns karolingische Evangelienbücher. Begleitheft zur Ausstellung des Schnütgen-Museums, Köln 7. April–9. Juli 1989’, Kölner Museums-Bulletin, Sonderheft 1 (1989), 42–9Google Scholar
Evans, C. F., ‘The New Testament in the Making’, in CHB i, pp. 232–83
Evans, G. R., The Language and Logic of the Bible. The Road to Reformation (Cambridge University Press, 1985)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Exner, M., ‘Das Bildprogramm der Klosterkirche im historischen Kontext’, in Goll, Exner and Hirsh (eds.), Müstair, pp. 83–113
Exner, M. (ed.), Wandmalerei des frühen Mittelalters. Bestand, Maltechnik, Konservierung (Munich: Icomos, 1998)Google Scholar
Fähnrich, H., ‘Old Georgian’, in Harris, A. C (ed.), The Indigenous Languages of the Caucasus. Vol. i: The Kartvelian Languages (Delmar, NY: Caravan, 1991), pp. 129–217Google Scholar
Falk, F., Die Bibel am Ausgange des Mittelalters, ihre Kenntnis und ihre Verbreitung (Cologne: Bachem, 1905)Google Scholar
Fassler, M., ‘Liturgy and Sacred History in the Twelfth-Century Tympanum at Chartres’, Art Bulletin 75 (1993), 499–520CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fassler, M., ‘Mary's Nativity, Fulbert of Chartres and the Stirps Jesse: Liturgical Innovation circa 1000 and its Afterlife’, Speculum 75 (2000), 389–434CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Featherstone, J., ‘A Note on Penances Prescribed for Negligent Scribes and Librarians in the Monastery of Studios’, Scriptorium 36 (1982), 258–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fedalto, G., Simone Atumano, monaco di Studio, arcivescovo latino di Tebe, secolo XIV (Brescia: Paideia, 1968)Google Scholar
Fee, G. D., ‘The Use of Patristic Citations in New Testament Textual Criticism. The State of the Question’, in H. Temporini and W. Haase (eds.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der Romischen Welt ii, vol. 26.1: Religion (Vorkonstantinisches Christentum. Neues Testament) (Berlin and New York: De Gruyter, 1992), pp. 246–65Google Scholar
Ferguson, C. A., ‘Diglossia’, Word 15 (1959), 325–40; repr. in P. P. Giglioli (ed.), Language and Social Context. Selected Readings (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1972), pp. 232– 51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fernández López, S., Lectura y prohibición de la Biblia en lengua vulgar. Defensores y detractores (León: Universidad de León, 2003)Google Scholar
Fernández Marcos, N., Introducción a las versiones griegas de la Biblia, Textos y Estudios ‘Cardenal Cisneros’ 64 (Madrid: Instituto de Filología del CSIC, 1979; 2nd edn 1998)Google Scholar
Fernández Marcos, N., The Septuagint in Context. Introduction to the Greek Versions of the Bible (Leiden, Boston and Cologne: Brill, 2000)Google Scholar
Fernández-Ordóñez, I., ‘General estoria’, in Alvar, C. and Lucía, J. M. (eds.), Diccionario filológico de literatura medieval española (Madrid: Castalia, 2002), pp. 42–54Google Scholar
Ferrari, M. C., ‘Der älteste touronische Pandekt. Paris Bibliothèque Nationale de France lat. 8847 und seine Fragmente’, Scriptorium 53 (1999), 108–14Google Scholar
Ferre, A., ‘L’historien al-Ya’qubi et les évangiles’, Islamochristiana 3 (1977), 65–83Google Scholar
Feydit, F., Amulettes de l’Arménie chrétienne (Venice: St Lazar's Press, 1986)Google Scholar
Figuet, J., ‘La Bible de Bernard: données et ouvertures’, in Bernard de Clairvaux. Histoire, mentalités, spiritualité. Colloque de Lyon-Cîteaux-Dijon, SC 380 (Paris: Cerf, 1992), pp. 237–69
Fincati, M., ‘Per la storia dell’Esateuco Ambrosiano A147 inf.’, Aevum 2 (2009), 299–339Google Scholar
Fine, Jr., J. V. A., The Early Medieval Balkans. A Critical Survey from the Sixth to the Late Twelfth Century (Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1983)Google Scholar
Fingernagel, A. and Gastgeber, C., In the Beginning Was the Word. The Power and Glory of Illuminated Bibles (Cologne: Taschen, 2003)Google Scholar
Finney, P. C., The Invisible God: The Earliest Christians on Art (New York: Oxford University Press, 1994)Google Scholar
Finscher, L. (ed.), Die Musik in Geschichte und Gegenwart, 2nd edn, Sachteil, 10 vols. (Kassel: Bärenreiter, 1994–2008)Google Scholar
Firey, A., ‘Lawyers and Wisdom: The Use of the Bible in the Pseudo-Isidorian Forged Decretals’, in Chazelle, and Edwards, (eds.), The Study of the Bible, pp. 189–214
Firey, A., ‘The Letter of the Law. Carolingian Exegetes and the Old Testament’, in McAuliffe, J. D., Walfish, B. D. and Goering, J. W. (eds.), With Reverence for the Word. Medieval Scriptural Exegesis in Judaism, Christianity, and Islam (Oxford University Press, 2003), pp. 204–24CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fischer, B., ‘Bibeltext und Bibelreform unter Karl dem Grossen’, in Braunfels, W et al. (eds.), Karl der Grosse. Lebenswerk und Nachleben, 5 vols. (Düsseldorf: Schwann, 1965–8), vol. ii, pp. 156–216; repr. in Fischer, Lateinische Bibelhandschriften, pp. 101–202Google Scholar
Fischer, B., ‘Codex Amiatinus und Cassiodor’, in Fischer, Lateinische Bibelhandschriften, pp. 9–34
Fischer, B., Lateinische Bibelhandschriften im frühen Mittelalter, VLB 11 (Freiburg: Herder, 1985)Google Scholar
Fischer, B., Die lateinischen Evangelien bis zum 10. Jahrhundert, 4 vols., VLB 13, 15, 17 and 18 (Freiburg: Herder, 1988–91)Google Scholar
Fischer, B., ‘Zur Überlieferung des lateinischen Textes der Evangelien’, in Gryson, R and Bogaert, P.-M. (eds.), Recherches sur l’histoire de la Bible (Louvain-la-Neuve: Publications de la Faculté de Théologie, 1987), pp. 51–104Google Scholar
Fitzgerald, A. D. (ed.), Augustine through the Ages. An Encyclopedia (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1999)
Flanigan, C., ‘The Fleury Playbook, the Traditions of Medieval Latin Drama, and Modern Scholarship’, in Campbell, T. P. and Davidson, C. (eds.), The Fleury Playbook. Essays and Studies (Kalamazoo, MI: MIP, 1985), pp. 1–25Google Scholar
Flanigan, C., ‘Medieval Latin Music-Drama’, in Simon (ed.), The Theatre of Medieval Europe, pp. 21–41
Flower, R., ‘Irish High Crosses’, JWCI 17 (1954), 87–97Google Scholar
Foley, E. B., The First Ordinary of the Royal Abbey of St-Denis (Fribourg University Press, 1990)Google Scholar
Foley, E., From Age to Age. How Christians Have Celebrated the Eucharist, 2nd edn (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 2008)Google Scholar
Folsom, C., ‘Liturgical Books of the Roman Rite’, in Chupungo, A (ed.), Introduction to the Liturgy, Handbook for Liturgical Studies 1 (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 1997), pp. 245–314Google Scholar
Ford, J. A., John Mirk's Festial. Orthodoxy, Lollardy and the Common People in Fourteenth-Century England (Cambridge: Brewer, 2006)Google Scholar
Foster, K., ‘Vernacular Scriptures in Italy’, in CHB ii, pp. 452–65
Foulon, J.-H., ‘Les relations entre la papauté réformatrice et les pays de la Loire jusqu’à la fondation de Fontevraud’, in Dalarun, J (ed.), Robert d’Arbrissel et la vie religieuse dans l’ouest de la France. Actes du colloque de Fontevraud, 13–16 décembre 2001, Disciplina Monastica 1 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2004), pp. 25–56Google Scholar
Fox, J. C., ‘The Earliest French Apocalypse and Commentary’, Modern Language Review 7 (1912), 447–68CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frank, D., ‘Karaite Exegesis’, in Saebø (ed.), Hebrew Bible, pp. 110–28
Frank, D., Search Scripture Well. Karaite Exegetes and the Origins of the Jewish Bible Commentary in the Islamic East (Leiden and Boston, MA: Brill, 2004)Google Scholar
Frank, R. M., ‘The Jeremias of Pethion ibn Ayyūb al-Sahhār’, Catholic Biblical Quarterly 21 (1959), 136–70Google Scholar
Frantzen, A., King Alfred (Boston, MA: Twayne, 1986)Google Scholar
Franz, G., Der Egbert-Codex (Lucerne, Faksimile Verlag, 2005)Google Scholar
Fredriksen, P., ‘Tyconius and Augustine on the Apocalypse’, in Emmerson and McGinn (eds.), The Apocalypse, pp. 20–37
Freedberg, D., The Power of Images. Studies in the History and Theory of Response (University of Chicago Press, 1989)Google Scholar
Freeman, A. and Meyvaert, P., ‘The Meaning of Theodulf's Apse Mosaic at Germigny-des-Prés’, Gesta 40 (2001), 125–39CrossRefGoogle Scholar
French, T., York Minster. The Great East Window, CVMA Great Britain, Summary Catalogue 2 (Oxford University Pressfor the British Academy, 1995)Google Scholar
Fries, A., ‘Die Entstehungzeit der Bibelkommentare Alberts des Grossen’, in Meyer, G and Zimmermann, A. (eds.), Albertus Magnus, doctor universalis, 1280–1980 (Mainz: Matthias-Grünewald, 1980), pp. 119–39Google Scholar
Frizzell, L. E. and Henderson, J. F, ‘Jews and Judaism in the Medieval Latin Liturgy’, in Heffermann, T. J and Matter, E. A. (eds.), The Liturgy of the Medieval Church (Kalamazoo, MI: MIP, 2001), pp. 187–211Google Scholar
Froehlich, K., ‘“Always to Keep to the Literal Sense Means to Kill One's Soul”. The State of Biblical Hermeneutics at the Beginning of the Fifteenth Century’, in Miner, E. (ed.), Literary Uses of Typology from the Late Middle Ages to the Present (Princeton University Press, 1977), pp. 20–48Google Scholar
Froehlich, K., ‘Johannes Trithemius on the Fourfold Sense of Scripture’, in Muller, R. A and Thompson, J. L. (eds.), Biblical Interpretation in the Era of the Reformation (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1996), 23–60Google Scholar
Frøyshov, S. R., ‘The Cathedral–Monastic Distinction Revisited. Part 1: Was Egyptian Desert Liturgy a Pure Monastic Office?’, Studia Monastica 37 (2007), 198–216Google Scholar
Frøyshov, S. R., ‘L’horologe “georgien” du Sinaiticus Ibericus 34’, unpubl. PhD thesis, Sorbonne (2003)
Fuchs, R., ‘Des widerspenstigen Zähmung – Pergament in Geschichte und Struktur’, in Rück, P (ed.), Pergament. Geschichte, Struktur, Restaurierung, Herstellung (Sigmaringen: Thorbecke, 1991), pp. 263–77Google Scholar
Fulk, R. D. and Cain, C. M., A History of Old English Literature (Oxford: Blackwell, 2003)Google Scholar
Funkenstein, A., ‘Basic Types of Christian Anti-Jewish Polemics’, Viator 2 (1971), 373–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gambino, F., ‘Epica biblica. Spunti per la definizione di un genere medievale’, La Parola del Testo 5 (1999), 7–44Google Scholar
Gameson, R., ‘The Royal 1. B. viii Gospels and English Book Production in the Seventh and Eighth Centuries’, in Gameson (ed.), Early Medieval Bible, pp. 24–52
Gameson, R. (ed.), The Early Medieval Bible. Its Production, Decoration, and Use, Cambridge Studies in Palaeography and Codicology 2 (Cambridge University Press, 1994)Google Scholar
Gamkrelidze, T. V., ‘Typology of Writing, Greek Alphabet, and the Origin of Alphabetic Scripts of the Christian Orient’, in Holiskey, D. A and Tuite, K. (eds.), Current Trends in Caucasian, East European and Inner Asian Linguistics (Amsterdam: Benjamins, 2003), pp. 85–96CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ganz, D., Corbie in the Carolingian Renaissance (Sigmaringen: Thorbecke, 1990)Google Scholar
Ganz, D., ‘Mass Production of Early Medieval Manuscripts. The Carolingian Bibles from Tours’, in Gameson (ed.), Early Medieval Bible, pp. 53–62
Ganz, D., ‘The Preconditions for Carolingian Minuscule’, Viator 18 (1987), 23–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Garavaglia, G., ‘I lezionari in volgare italiano fra XIV e XVI secolo. Spunti per una ricerca’, in Leonardi (ed.), La Bibbia in italiano, pp. 365–94
Gardner, J., ‘Altars, Altarpieces and Art History. Legislation and Usage’, in Borsook, E. and Gioffredi, F. S. (eds.), Italian Altarpieces 1250–1550 (Oxford University Press, 1994), pp. 5–40Google Scholar
Gardner, J., ‘The Stefaneschi Altarpiece’, JWCI 37 (1974), 57–103Google Scholar
Garitte, G., ‘Analyse d’un lectionnaire byzantino-géorgien des Évangiles (Sin. géorg. 74)’, Le Muséon 91 (1978), 105–52, 367–447Google Scholar
Garitte, G., L’ancienne version géorgienne des Actes des Apôtres d’après deux manuscrits du Sinaï (Leuven: Peeters, 1955)Google Scholar
Garitte, G., Scripta disiecta, 1941–1977, 2 vols. (Leuven: Université Catholique, 1980)Google Scholar
Garrison, M., ‘The Franks as the New Israel? Education for an Identity from Pippin to Charlemagne’, in Hen, Y and Innes, M (eds.), Using the Past in Early Medieval Europe. Politics, Memory and Identity (Cambridge University Press, 2000), pp. 114–61Google Scholar
Garside, A. (ed.), Jewelry. Ancient to Modern (New York: Viking, 1980)
Garsoïan, N. G., ‘The Aršakuni Dynasty’, in Hovannisian, R. G (ed.), The Armenian People from Ancient to Modern Times (New York: St Martin's Press, 2004), pp. 63–94Google Scholar
Gärtner, K., ‘Die erste deutsche Bibel? Zum Bibelwerk des österreichischen Bibelübersetzers aus der ersten Hälfte des 14. Jahrhunderts. Mit zwei neuen Handschriftenfunden zum “Klosterneuburger Evangelienwerk” und zum “Psalmenkommentar”’, in Brunner, H. and Wolf, N. R. (eds.), Wissensliteratur im Mittelalter und in der Frühen Neuzeit. Bedingungen, Typen, Publikum, Sprache (Wiesbaden: Reichert, 1993), pp. 273–95Google Scholar
Garzaniti, M., Die altslavische Version der Evangelien. Forschungsgeschichte und zeitgenössische Forschung (Cologne: Böhlau, 2001)Google Scholar
Gasca Queirazza, G., ‘Le traduzioni della Bibbia in volgare italiano anteriori al secolo XVI’, in Boudreault, M. and Möhren, F. (eds.), Actes du XIIIe Congrès international de linguistique et philologie romanes (Quebec: Presses de l’Université Laval, 1976), pp. 659–68Google Scholar
Gaudemet, J., ‘La Bible dans les collections canoniques’, in Riché and Lobrichon (eds.), Le moyen âge et la Bible, pp. 371–84
Gaudemet, J., Les sources du droit canonique. VIIIe–XXe siècle (Paris: Cerf, 1993)Google Scholar
Gaudemet, J., Les sources du droit de l’eglise en Occident du IIe au VIIe siècle (Paris: Cerf, 1985)Google Scholar
Gaudeul, J.-M. and Caspar, R, ‘Textes de la tradition musulmane concernant le taḥrīf (falsification des écritures)’, Islamochristiana 6 (1980), 61–104Google Scholar
Gebre-Yesus, G.-M., ‘The Basis of the Ge’ez Bible Translation’, unpubl. PhD thesis [Hebrew], Hebrew University of Jerusalem (1978)
Geddes, J., The St Albans Psalter (London: BL, 2005)Google Scholar
Geer, T. C., Family 1739 in Acts (Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1994)Google Scholar
Geerard, M. (ed.), Clavis Patrum Graecorum, 5 vols. and suppl. (Turnhout: Brepols, 1974–98)Google Scholar
Geiger, A., Was hat Mohammed aus dem Judenthume aufgenommen?, repr. of 2nd edn of 1833 with introduction by F. Niewöhner (Berlin: Parerga, 2005)Google Scholar
Gelles, B. J., Peshat and Derash in the Exegesis of Rashi, ed. Vajda, G. (Leiden: Brill, 1981)Google Scholar
Genest, J.-F., ‘Contingence et révélation des futurs: la Quaestio biblica de Richard FitzRalph,’ in J. Jolivet, Kaluza, Z. and de Libera, A. (eds.), Lectionum varietates. Hommage à Paul Vignaux (1904–1987) (Paris: Vrin, 1991), pp. 195–246Google Scholar
Genge, H.-J., Die liturgiegeschichtlichen Voraussetzungen des Lambacher Freskenzyklus (Münsterschwarzach: Vier Türme, 1972)Google Scholar
Gerstel, S. E. J., Beholding the Sacred Mysteries. Programs of the Byzantine Sanctuary (Seattle, WA: University of Washington Press, 1999)Google Scholar
Gerstel, S. E. J. (ed.), Thresholds of the Sacred. Architectural, Art Historical, Liturgical and Theological Perspectives on the Religious Screen, East and West (Washington, DC: Harvard University Press, 2006)Google Scholar
Ghisalberti, A., ‘L’esegesi della scuola domenicana del secolo XIII’, in Cremascoli and Leonardi (eds.), La Bibbia nel Medioevo, pp. 291–304
Ghosh, K., The Wycliffite Heresy. Authority and the Interpretation of Texts (Cambridge University Press, 2001)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gibson, M., Artes and the Bible in the Medieval West (Aldershot: Ashgate Variorum, 1993)Google Scholar
Gibson, M. T, ‘Carolingian Glossed Psalters’, in Gameson (ed.), Early Medieval Bible, pp. 78–100
Gibson, M. T., ‘The Place of the Glossa ordinaria in Medieval Exegesis’, in Jordan, M. D. and Emery, K., Jr. (eds.), Ad litteram. Authoritative Texts and their Medieval Readers (University of Notre Dame Press, 1992), pp. 5–27Google Scholar
Gibson, M. T., ‘The Twelfth-Century Glossed Bible’, in Livingstone, E. A (ed.), Papers Presented to the Tenth International Conference on Patristic Studies Held in Oxford 1987, Studia Patristica 23 (Leuven: Peeters, 1989), pp. 232–44Google Scholar
Gibson, M., Heslop, T. A. and Pfaff, R. W. (eds.), The Eadwine Psalter. Text, Image and Monastic Culture in Twelfth-Century Canterbury (London and University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1992)Google Scholar
Gieben, S., ‘Thomas Gascoigne and Robert Grosseteste: Historical and Critical Notes’, Vivarium 8 (1970), 56–67CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilson, J. P., ‘Friar Alexander and his Historical Interpretation of the Apocalypse’, Collectanea Franciscana 2 (1922), 20–36Google Scholar
Ginsburg, C. D., Introduction to the Massoretico-Critical Edition of the Hebrew Bible (London: Trinitarian Bible Society, 1897; repr. New York: Ktav, 1966)Google Scholar
Giraud, C., Per verba magistri. Anselme de Laon et son école au XIIe siècle (Turnhout: Brepols, 2010)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Glaser, E., Die Abessinier in Arabien und Afrika (Munich: Franz, 1895)Google Scholar
Glatzer, M., ‘The Aleppo Codex. Codicological and Palaeographical Aspects’ [Hebrew], Sefunot 4 (1989), 167–276Google Scholar
Glunz, H. H., History of the Vulgate in England from Alcuin to Roger Bacon, Being an Inquiry into the Text of some English Manuscripts of the Vulgate Gospels (Cambridge University Press, 1933)Google Scholar
Gneuss, H., Handlist of Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts (Tempe, AZ: Arizona Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 2001)Google Scholar
Godu, G., ‘Epîtres’ and ‘Évangiles’, in F. Cabrol and H. Leclercq (eds.), Dictionnaire d’archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie, 15 vols. in 30 (1907–53), vol. v, cols. 245–344 and 852–923
Goffart, W., ‘Bede's History in a Harsher Climate’, in DeGregorio (ed.), Innovation and Tradition, pp. 203–26
Goll, J., Exner, M. and Hirsch, S. (eds.), Müstair. Die mittelalterlichen Wandbilder in der Klosterkirche (Zurich: Verlag Neue Züricher Zeitung, 2007)Google Scholar
Goltz, E. A., Eine textkritische Arbeit des zehnten bzw. sechsten Jahrhunderts (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1899)Google Scholar
Gómez, M., ‘El perdido Comentario de Ticonio al Apocalipsis. Principios de critica literaria y textual para su reconstrucción’, in Miscelánea Bíblica B. Ubach (Montserrat: [no publ.], 1953), pp. 387–411Google Scholar
Gonzalo Sánchez-Molero, J. L., ‘Felipe II y el desarrollo de la Biblioteca Humanística de El Escorial’, in Buzzi, F. and Ferro, R. (eds.), La Biblioteca Ambrosiana tra Roma, Milano e l’Europa (Rome: Bulzoni, 2005), pp. 139–90Google Scholar
Gonzalo Sánchez-Molero, J. L., La ‘Librería rica’ de Felipe II. Estudio histórico y catalogación (Madrid: Ediciones Escurialenses, 1998)Google Scholar
Goodman, L. E., ‘Saadiah Gaon's Interpretive Technique in Translating the Book of Job’, in Goldenberg, D. M (ed.), Translation of Scripture. Proceedings of a Conference at the Annenberg Research Institute, May 15–16, 1989 (Philadelphia, PA: Annenberg Research Institute, 1990), pp. 47–76Google Scholar
Goodson, C. J., The Rome of Pope Paschal I. Papal Power, Urban Renovation, Church Rebuilding and Relic Translation, 817–824 (Cambridge University Press, 2010)Google Scholar
Goodwin, D. L., ‘Take Hold of the Robe of a Jew’. Herbert of Bosham's Christian Hebraism (Leiden: Brill, 2006)Google Scholar
Gorman, M. M., Biblical Commentaries from the Early Middle Ages (Florence: SISMEL, 2002)Google Scholar
Gorman, M. M., ‘The Commentary on Genesis of Claudius of Turin and Biblical Studies under Louis the Pious’, Speculum 72 (1997), 279–329; repr. in his Biblical Commentaries, pp. 237–89CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gorman, M. M., ‘A Critique of Bischoff's Theory of Irish Exegesis. The Commentary on Genesis in Munich Clm 6302 (Wendepunkte 2)’, Journal of Medieval Latin 7 (1997), 178–233CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gorman, M. M., ‘The Myth of Hiberno-Latin Exegesis’, RB 110 (2000), 42–85; repr. in his The Study of the Bible, pp. 232–75Google Scholar
Gorman, M. M., The Study of the Bible in the Early Middle Ages (Florence: SISMEL, 2007)Google Scholar
Gorman, M. M., ‘Wigbod and Biblical Studies under Charlemagne’, RB 107 (1997), 40–76; repr. in his Biblical Commentaries, pp. 200–36Google Scholar
Gorman, M. M., ‘Wigbod, Charlemagne's Commentator. The Quaestiunculae super Evangelium’, RB 114 (2004), 5–74Google Scholar
Goshen-Gottstein, M., ‘The Authenticity of the Aleppo Codex’, Textus: Studies of the Hebrew University Bible Project 1 (1960), 17–58Google Scholar
Goshen-Gottstein, M. H., ‘Hebrew Biblical Manuscripts. Their History and their Place in the HUPB edition’, Biblica 48 (1967), 243–90Google Scholar
Goussen, H., ‘Die georgische Bibelübersetzung’, Oriens Christanus 5 (1905), 298–318Google Scholar
Gow, A., ‘Challenging the Protestant Paradigm. Bible Reading in Lay and Urban Contexts of the Later Middle Ages’, in Heffernan and Burman (eds.), Scripture and Pluralism, pp. 161–91
Goy, R., Die handschriftliche Überlieferung der Werke Richards von St. Viktor im Mittelalter (Turnhout: Brepols, 2005)Google Scholar
Graf, G., Geschichte der christlichen arabischen Literatur, 5 vols., Studi e Testi 118, 133, 146–7, 172 (Vatican City: BAV, 1944–53)Google Scholar
Gray, P. T. R., ‘“The Select Fathers”: Canonizing the Patristic Past’, Studia Patristica 23 (1989), 21–36Google Scholar
Green, A., ‘The Song of Songs in Early Jewish Mysticism’, Orim 2 (1987), 48–63; repr. in H. Bloom (ed.), Modern Critical Interpretation. The Song of Songs (New York: Chelsea House, 1988), pp. 141–53Google Scholar
Green, D. H., Medieval Listening and Reading. The Primary Reception of German Literature 800–1300 (Cambridge University Press, 1994)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Greenstein, E. L., ‘Sensitivity to Language in Rashi's Commentary on the Torah’, in Gruber, M. I (ed.), The Solomon Goldman Lectures (vi) (Chicago, IL: Spertus College of Judaica Press, 1993), pp. 51–71Google Scholar
Grégoire, R., Homéliaires liturgiques médiévaux. Analyse de manuscrits, Biblioteca degli Studi Medievali 12 (Spoleto: CISAM, 1980)Google Scholar
Gregory, C. R., Textkritik des Neuen Testaments, 3 vols. (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1900–9)Google Scholar
Greitemann, N. T. J., De windesheimsche vulgaatrevisie in de vijftiende eeuw (Hilversum: Brand, 1937)Google Scholar
Gretsch, M., The Intellectual Foundations of the English Benedictine Reform, CSASE 25 (Cambridge University Press, 1999)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gretsch, M., ‘The Roman Psalter, its Old English Glosses and the English Benedictine Reform’, in Gittos, H and Bedingfield, M. B. (eds.), The Liturgy of the Late Anglo-Saxon Church, Henry Bradshaw Society Subsidia 5 (Woodbridge: Boydell, 2005), pp. 13–28Google Scholar
Gribomont, J., ‘Le texte biblique de Grégoire’, in Fontaine, J (ed.), Grégoire le Grand (Colloque de Chantilly, 1982) (Paris: CNRS, 1986), pp. 467–75Google Scholar
Gribomont, J., ‘Les éditions critiques de la Vulgate’, Studi Medievali 2 (1961), 363–77Google Scholar
Gribomont, J. and Mallet, J, ‘Le latin biblique aux mains des barbares. Les manuscrits UEST des Prophètes’, Romanobarbarica 4 (1979), 31–106Google Scholar
Griffith, S. H., Arabic Christianity in the Monasteries of Ninth-Century Palestine (Aldershot: Ashgate Variorum, 1992)Google Scholar
Griffith, S., ‘Arguing from Scripture. The Bible in the Christian/Muslim Encounter in the Middle Ages’, in Heffernan and Burman (eds.), Scripture and Pluralism, pp. 29–58
Griffith, S. H., The Beginnings of Christian Theology in Arabic. Muslim–Christian Encounters in the Early Islamic Period (Aldershot: Ashgate Variorum, 2002)Google Scholar
Griffith, S. H., ‘Christians and Christianity’, in McAuliffe, J. D (ed.), Encyclopaedia of the Qurʾān, vol. i (Leiden: Brill, 2001), pp. 307–16Google Scholar
Griffith, S. H., ‘Faith and Reason in Christian Kalām. Theodore Abū Qurrah on Discerning the True Religion’, in Samir and Nielsen (eds.), Christian Arabic Apologetics, pp. 1–43
Griffith, S., ‘From Aramaic to Arabic. The Languages of the Monasteries of Palestine in the Byzantine and Early Islamic Periods’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 51 (1991), 11–31CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Griffith, S. H., ‘The Gospel in Arabic. An Inquiry into its Appearance in the First Abbasid Century’, in his Arabic Christianity, item ix, pp. 126–67
Griffith, S., ‘The Gospel, the Qurʾān, and the Presentation of Jesus in al-Yaʿqūbī's Taʾrīḥ’, in Reeves (ed.), Bible and Qurʾān, pp. 133–60
Griffith, S. H., ‘Hạbib ibn Ḥidmah Abū Rāʾitah, a Christian Mutakallim of the First Abbasid Century’, in his The Beginnings of Christian Theology in Arabic, item ii, pp. 161–201
Griffith, S., ‘The Monks of Palestine and the Growth of Christian Literature in Arabic’, The Muslim World 78 (1988), 1–28CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Griffith, S. H., ‘Muḥammad and the Monk Baḥīrā. Reflections on a Syriac and Arabic Text from Early Abbasid Times’, in his The Beginnings of Christian Theology in Arabic, item vii, pp. 146–73
Grimaldi, G., Decorazione della basilica antica di S. Pietro in Vaticano, ed. Niggl, R. (Vatican: BAV, 1972)Google Scholar
Grimme, E. G., ‘Der Aachener Domschatz’, Aachener Kunstblätter 42 (1972) [entire issue]Google Scholar
Grimme, E. G., Das Evangeliar Kaiser Ottos III. im Domschatz zu Aachen (Freiburg: Herder, 1984)Google Scholar
Grivec, F., Konstantin und Method. Lehrer der Slaven (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1960)Google Scholar
Grivot, D. and Zarnecki, G., Gislebertus Sculptor of Autun (London: Trianon, 1961)Google Scholar
Grodecki, L., Études sur les vitraux de Suger à Saint-Denis (XIIe siècle), CVMA France 3 (Paris: Université de Paris-Sorbonne, 1995)Google Scholar
Gross-Diaz, T., The Psalms Commentary of Gilbert of Poitiers. From lectio divina to the Lecture Room (Leiden, New York and Cologne: Brill, 1996)Google Scholar
Grossman, A., ‘The School of Literal Exegesis in Northern France’, in Saebø (ed.), Hebrew Bible, pp. 321–71
Grundmann, H., ‘Die Frauen und die Literatur im Mittelalter’, Archiv für Kunstgeschichte 26.2 (1935), 129–61Google Scholar
Grundmann, H., ‘Litteratus – illitteratus. Der Wandel einer Bildungsnorm vom Altertum zum Mittelalter’, in his Ausgewählte Aufsätze, Vol. : Bildung und Sprache, Schriften der MGH 25.3 (Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1978), pp. 1–66Google Scholar
Gryson, R., ‘Les commentaires patristiques latins de l’Apocalypse’, Revue Théologique de Louvain 28 (1997), 305–37, 484–502CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gryson, R., ‘Fragments inédits du commentaire de Tyconius sur l’Apocalypse’, RB 107 (1997), 189–206Google Scholar
Gryson, R. (ed.), Altlateinische Handschriften. Manuscrits vieux latins, 2 vols., VL 1/2A–B (Freiburg: Herder, 1999–2006)Google Scholar
Guest, G. B., ‘The Prodigal's Journey. Ideologies of Self and City in the Gothic Cathedral’, Speculum 81 (2006), 35–75CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Guillot, O., Le comte d’Anjou et son entourage au XIe siècle, 2 vols. (Paris: Picard, 1972)Google Scholar
Gulacsi, Z., Manichaean Art in Berlin Collections (Turnhout: Brepols, 2001)Google Scholar
Gulowsen, K., ‘Some Iconographic Aspects of the Relationship between Santa Maria Antiqua and the Oratory of the Forty Maryrs’, in Osborne, Brandt and Morganti (eds.), Santa Maria Antiqua, pp. 187–97
Gurtwirth, E., ‘Religión, historia y las Biblias romanceadas’, Revista Catalana de Teologia 13/1 (1988), 115–33Google Scholar
Gutas, D., Greek Thought, Arabic Culture. The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in Baghdad and Early ʿAbbāsid Society (2nd–4th/8th–10th Centuries) (London and New York: Routledge, 1998)Google Scholar
Gutfleisch-Ziche, B., Volkssprachliches und bildliches Erzählen biblischer Stoffe. Die illustrierten Handschriften der ‘Altdeutschen Genesis’ und des ‘Leben Jesu’ der Frau Ava (Frankfurt am Main:Lang, 1997)Google Scholar
Gutwenger, E., ‘The Anti-Marcionite Prologues’, Theological Studies 7 (1946), 393–409CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gy, P.-M., ‘La Bible dans la liturgie au moyen âge’, in Riché and Lobrichon (eds.), Le moyen âge et la Bible, pp. 537–52
Haastrup, N., ‘En latinsk Bibel på dansk. Omkring Thott 8 2o, den ældste danske Bibeloversættelse fra slutningen af 1400-tallet’, in Petersen, E (ed.), Levende ord & lysende billeder. Den middelalderlige bogkultur i Danmark. Essays (Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Bibliotek / Højbjerg: Moesgård Museum, 1999), pp. 173–84.Google Scholar
Haastrup, N., ‘Zur frühen Pariser Bibel – auf Grund skandinavischer Handschriften’, Classica et Mediaevalia 24 (1963), 242–69; 26 (1965), 394–401Google Scholar
Haastrup, U. and Egevang, R., Danske kalkmalerier Romansktid, 1080–1175 (Copenhagen: Nationalmuseet, 1986)Google Scholar
Hackspill, L., ‘Die äthiopische Evangelienübersetzung (Math. I–X)’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 11 (1896), 117–96, 367–88CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hager, H., Die Anfänge des italienischen Altarbildes (Munich: Schroll, 1962)Google Scholar
Hahn, O., T. Wolf, H.-O. Feistel, I. Rabin and M. Beit-Arié, ‘The Erfurt Hebrew Giant Bible and the Experimental XRF Analysis of Ink and Plummet Composition’, Gazette du Livre Médiéval 51 (Autumn 2007), 16–29Google Scholar
Hainthaler, T., Christliche Araber vor dem Islam, Eastern Christian Studies 7 (Leuven: Peeters, 2007)Google Scholar
Hall, T. N., ‘The Early Medieval Sermon’, in Kienzle (ed.), The Sermon, pp. 203–69
Hamburger, J. F., ‘The Place of Theology in Medieval Art History: Problems, Positions, Possibilities’, in Hamburger, J. F. and Bouché, A.-M. (eds.), The Mind's Eye. Art and Theological Argument in the Middle Ages (Princeton University Press, 2006), pp. 11–31Google Scholar
Hamilton, B., ‘Wisdom from the East. The Reception by the Cathars of Eastern Dualist Texts’, in Biller and Hudson (eds.), Heresy and Literacy, pp. 38–60
Haney, K., The St Albans Psalter (New York: Lang, 2002)Google Scholar
Hanhart, R., Esdrae liber II (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1959)Google Scholar
Hanna, R., ‘English Biblical Texts before Lollardy and their Fate’, in Somerset, F, Havens, J. and Pitard, D. (eds.), Lollards and their Influence in Late Medieval England (Woodbridge: Boydell, 2003), pp. 141–53Google Scholar
Haran, M., ‘Bible Scrolls in Eastern and Western Jewish Communities from Qumran to the High Middle Ages’, Hebrew Union College Annual 56 (1985), 21–62Google Scholar
Haran, M., ‘The Codex, the Pinax and the Tablets’, Tarbiz 57 (1988), 151–64Google Scholar
Harbison, P., The High Crosses of Ireland. An Iconographic and Photographic Survey (Bonn: Habelt, 1992)Google Scholar
Hargreaves, H., ‘The Latin Text of Purvey's Psalter’, Medium Ævum 24 (1955), 73–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hargreaves, H., ‘Popularising Biblical Scholarship. The Role of the Wycliffite Glossed Gospels’, in Lourdaux and Verhelst (eds.), The Bible and Medieval Culture, pp. 171–89
Häring, H., ‘Two Catalogues of Mediaeval Authors’, Franciscan Studies 26 (1966), 195–211CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Häring, N. M., ‘Notes on the Council and Consistory of Rheims (1148)’, Mediaeval Studies 28 (1966), 39–59
Harmon, J. A., Codicology of the Court School of Charlemagne (Frankfurt: Lang, 1984)Google Scholar
Harnischfeger, E., Die Bamberger Apokalypse (Stuttgart: Urachhaus, 1981)Google Scholar
Harper, J., The Forms and Orders of Western Liturgy from the Tenth to the Eighteenth Century. A Historical Introduction and Guide for Students and Musicians (Oxford: Clarendon, 1991)Google Scholar
Harris, R. A., Discerning Parallelism. A Study in Northern French Medieval Jewish Biblical Exegesis (Providence, RI: Brown Judaic Studies, 2004)Google Scholar
Harris, R. A., ‘The Literary Hermeneutic of Rabbi Eliezer of Beaugency’, unpubl. PhD thesis, Jewish Theological Seminary, New York (1997)
Harris, R. A., ‘Structure and Composition in Isaiah 1–12. A Twelfth-Century Northern French Rabbinic Perspective’, in McGinnis, C. M. and Tull, P. K. (eds.), ‘As Those who are Taught’. The Interpretation of Isaiah from the LXX to the SBL (Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature, 2006), pp. 171–87Google Scholar
Harris, R. A., ‘Twelfth-century Biblical Exegetes and the Invention of Literature’, Commentaria 2 (2009), 311–29
Haseloff, G., Die Psalterillustration im 13. Jahrhundert (Göttingen: privately printed, 1936)Google Scholar
Hasenohr, G., and M. Zink (eds.), Dictionnaire des lettres françaises. Le moyen âge (Paris: Fayard, 1992)
Hatch, W. H. P., Facsimiles and Descriptions of Minuscule Manuscripts of the New Testament (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1951)Google Scholar
Hatch, W. H. P., The Principal Uncial Manuscripts of the New Testament (University of Chicago Press, 1939)Google Scholar
Hatch, W. H. P., ‘The Subscription of the Chester Beatty Manuscript of the Harclean Gospels’, HTR 30 (1937), 141–55
Hatto, A., ‘Eine deutsche Apokalypse des 14. Jahrhunderts’, Bibel und deutsche Kultur 6 (1936), 175–99Google Scholar
Haubrichs, W., ‘Das althochdeutsch-lateinische Textensemble des Cod. Weiss. 91 (‘Weißenburger Katechismus’) und das Bistum Worms im frühen neunten Jahrhundert’, in Bergmann, R. (ed.), Volkssprachig-lateinische Mischtexte und Textensembles in der althochdeutschen, altsächsischen und altenglischen Überlieferung (Heidelberg: Winter, 2003), pp. 131–73Google Scholar
Haug, W., Vernacular Literary Theory in the Middle Ages. The German Tradition, 800–1300, in its European Context, trans. J. M. Catling (Cambridge University Press, 1997)
Haussherr, R., ‘Eine verspätete Apokalypsen-Handschrift und ihre Vorlage’, in Lavin, I and Plummer, J. (eds.), Studies in Late Medieval and Renaissance Painting in Honor of Millard Meiss (New York University Press, 1978), pp. 219–40Google Scholar
Hawting, G. R., The Idea of Idolatry and the Emergence of Islam (Cambridge University Press, 1999)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Healey, A. DiP., The Old English Vision of St Paul (Cambridge, MA: Mediaeval Academy of America, 1978)Google Scholar
Hearn, M. F., Romanesque Sculpture (Oxford: Phaidon, 1981)Google Scholar
Hecht, J. and Hecht, K., Die frühmittelalterliche Wandmalerei des Bodenseegebietes, 2 vols. (Sigmaringen: Thorbecke, 1979)Google Scholar
Hedley, P. L., ‘The Georgian Fragments of Jeremiah’, JTS 34 (1933), 392–5CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heffernan, T. J. and Burman, T. E. (eds.), Scripture and Pluralism. Reading the Bible in the Religiously Plural Worlds of the Middle Ages and Renaissance, Studies in the History of Christian Traditions 123 (Leiden: Brill, 2005)Google Scholar
Heimann, A., ‘The Capital Frieze and Pilasters of the Portal Royal, Chartres’, JWCI 31 (1968), 73–102Google Scholar
Heiming, O., ‘Ein jakobitisches Doppellektionar des Jahres 824 aus Harran’, in Granfield, P and Jungmann, J. A. (eds.), Kyriakon. Festschrift Johannes Quasten, 2 vols. (Münster: Aschendorff, 1970), vol. ii, pp. 768–99Google Scholar
Heiming, O., ‘Zum monastischen Offizium von Kassianus bis Kolumbanus’, Archiv fur Liturgiewiss-enschaft 7 (1961), pp. 89–156Google Scholar
Heitz, C., L’architecture religieuse carolingienne (Paris: Picard, 1980)Google Scholar
Heller, M. J., The Sixteenth Century Hebrew Book. An Abridged Thesaurus, 2 vols. (Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2004)Google Scholar
Hellgardt, E., ‘Einige altenglische, althoch- und altniederdeutsche Interlinearversionen des Psalters im Vergleich’, in Bergmann, R et al. (eds.), Mittelalterliche volkssprachige Glossen. Internationale Fachkonferenz des Zentrums für Mittelalterstudien der Otto-Friedrich-Universität Bamberg 2. bis 4. August 1999 (Heidelberg: Winter, 2001), pp. 261–96Google Scholar
Helmholz, R. H., ‘The Bible in the Service of Canon Law’, Chicago-Kent Law Review 70 (1995), 1557–81Google Scholar
Helmholz, R. H., The Spirit of Classical Canon Law (Athens, GA: University of Georgia Press, 1996)Google Scholar
Hen, Y., ‘A Merovingian Commentary on the Four Gospels (Pseudo-Theophilus, CPL 1001)’, Revue des Études Augustiniennes 49 (2003), 167–87CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hen, Y., ‘The Uses of the Bible and the Perception of Kingship in Merovingian Gaul’, Early Medieval Europe 7 (1993), 277–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Henderson, G., From Durrow to Kells. The Insular Gospel-Books 650–800 (London: Thames and Hudson, 1987)Google Scholar
Henderson, J., The Medieval World of Isidore of Seville. Truth from Words (Cambridge University Press, 2007)Google Scholar
Hercigonja, E., ‘Glagoljaštvo’, Enciklopedija Jugoslavije, vol. iv (Zagreb: Jugoslavenski Leksikografski Zavod, 1986), pp. 379–91Google Scholar
Herrman, T., Der Bildschmuck der Deutsch-Ordensapokalypsen Heinrichs von Hesler (Königsberg: Gräfe und Unzer, 1934)Google Scholar
Herzog, J. J., Realencyklopädie fur protestantische Theologie und Kirche, 24 vols., 3rd edn (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1896–1913)Google Scholar
Heslop, T. A., ‘Worcester Cathedral Chapterhouse and the Harmony of the Testaments’, in Binski, P and Noel, W. (eds.), New Offerings, Ancient Treasures. Studies in Medieval Art for George Henderson (Stroud: Sutton, 2001), pp. 280–311Google Scholar
Hetherington, P., Pietro Cavallini (London: Sagittarius, 1979)Google Scholar
Hiley, D., Western Plainchant. A Handbook (Oxford: Clarendon, 1993)Google Scholar
Hilprecht, H. V. (ed.), Recent Research in Bible Lands. Its Progress and Results (Philadephia, PA: Wattles, 1898)Google Scholar
Hindman, S., Text and Image in Fifteenth-Century Illustrated Dutch Bibles (Leiden: Brill, 1977)Google Scholar
Hoffmann, H., Die Würburger Paulinenkommentare der Ottonenzeit (Hanover: Hahn, 2009)Google Scholar
Hohler, E. B., et al. (eds.), Painted Altar Frontals of Norway 1250–1350 (Oslo: Archetype, 2004)Google Scholar
Holder, A. G., ‘Bede and the New Testament’, in DeGregorio, (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Bede, pp. 142–55
Holiskey, D. A., ‘The Georgian Alphabet’, in Daniels, P. T and Bright, W. (eds.), The World's Writing Systems (Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 364–70Google Scholar
Hollander, A., ‘Het Luikse “Leven van Jezus”. Een nederlandse evangeliënharmonie uit de dertiende eeuw’, Queeste. Tijdschrift over Middeleeuwse Letterkunde in de Nederlanden 6/2 (1999), 99–111Google Scholar
Hollander, A., ‘Mittelniederländische Evangelienharmonien – Form und Funktion. Eine erste Orientierung’, in Burger, C et al. (eds.), Evangelienharmonien des Mittelalters (Assen: Royal van Gorcum, 2004), pp. 89–108Google Scholar
Hollander, A. den, Kwakkel, E. and Scheepsma, W. (eds.), Middelnederlandse bijbelvertalingen (Hilversum: Verloren, 2007)Google Scholar
Hollander, A., and Schmid, U., ‘Middeleeuwse bronnen in het Luikse “Leven van Jezus”’, Queeste. Tijdschrift over Middeleeuwse Letterkunde in de Nederlanden 6/2 (1999), 127–46Google Scholar
Holmes, M. W., ‘From Nestle to the Editio Critica Maior: A Century's Perspective on the New Testament Minuscule Tradition’, in McKendrick and O’Sullivan (eds.), Bible as Book, pp. 123–37
Holopainen, T. J., Dialectic and Theology in the Eleventh Century, Studien und Texte zur Geistesgeschichte des Mittelalters 54 (Leiden: Brill, 1996)Google Scholar
Holtz, L., Donat et la tradition de l’enseignement grammatical. Étude sur l’Ars Donati et sa diffusion (IVe–IXe siècle) et édition critique (Paris: CNRS, 1981)Google Scholar
Hommel, F., Süd-arabische Chrestomathie (Munich: Franz, 1893)Google Scholar
Höpfl, H., Beiträge zur Geschichte der Sixto-Klementinischen Vulgata nach gedruckten und ungedruckten Quellen, Biblische Studien 18.1–3 (Freiburg: Herder, 1913)Google Scholar
Hoskier, H. C., ‘Evan.157 (Rome, Vat. Urb. 2)’, JTS 14 (1913), 78–116, 242–93, 359–84CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Howard-Johnston, J., ‘The Two Great Powers in Late Antiquity: A Comparison’, in Cameron, A. (ed.), The Byzantine and Islamic Near East. Vol. iii: States, Resources and Armies (Princeton, NJ: Darwin, 1995), pp. 157–226Google Scholar
Hoyland, R. G., Seeing Islam as Others Saw It. A Survey and Evaluation of Christian, Jewish and Zoroastrian Writings on Early Islam, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 13 (Princeton, NJ: Darwin, 1997)Google Scholar
Hoyland, R. G. (ed.), Muslims and Others in Early Islamic Society, The Formation of the Classical Islamic World 18 (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2004)Google Scholar
Hubert, J., Porcher, J. and Volbach, W. F., The Carolingian Renaissance (New York: Braziller, 1970)Google Scholar
Hübschmann, H., Armenische Grammatik (Hildesheim: Olms, 1962)Google Scholar
Hudson, A., ‘The Debate on Bible Translation, Oxford 1401’, in her Lollards and their Books, pp. 67–84
Hudson, A., ‘John Purvey. A Reconsideration of the Evidence for his Life and Writings’, in her Lollards and their Books, pp. 85–110
Hudson, A., Lollards and their Books (London and Ronceverte: Hambledon, 1985)Google Scholar
Hudson, A., ‘Lollardy: The English Heresy?’, in her Lollards and their Books, pp. 141–63
Hudson, A., ‘A Neglected Wycliffite Text’, JEH 29 (1978), 257–79Google Scholar
Hudson, A., The Premature Reformation. Wycliffite Texts and Lollard History (Oxford: Clarendon, 1988)Google Scholar
Hudson, A., ‘The Variable Text’, in Minnis and Brewer (eds.), Crux and Controversy, pp. 49–60
Hudson, A., ‘Wyclif and the English Language’, in Kenny, A (ed.), Wyclif in his Times (Oxford: Clarendon, 1986), pp. 85–103Google Scholar
Hudson, A. (ed.), Selections from English Wycliffite Writings (CambridgeUniversity Press, 1978)Google Scholar
Hughes, A., ‘Contextualizing Contexts, Loss of Focus: Orientalism and Geiger's Was hat Mohammed aus dem Judenthume aufgenommen Reconsidered’, in Hartwig, D., Homolka, W., Marx, M. and Neuwirth, A. (eds.), ‘Im vollen Licht der Geschichte’: Die Wissenschaft des Judentums und die Anfänge der Koranforschung (Würzburg: Ergon, 2008), pp. 87–98Google Scholar
Huglo, M., ‘Le répons-graduel de la messe. Évolution de la forme, permanence de la fonction’, Schweizer Jahrbuch für Musikwissenschaft, nf 2 (1982), 53–73; repr. in his Chant grégorien et musique médiévale (Aldershot: Ashgate Variorum, 2005), item iiiGoogle Scholar
Huglo, M., Le tonaires. Inventaire, analyse, comparaison, Publications de la Société Française de Musicologie 3/2 (Paris: Heugel, 1971)Google Scholar
Hugonnard-Roche, H., La logique d’Aristote du grec au syriaque: Études sur la transmission des textes de l’Organon et leur interprétation philosophique, Textes et Tradition 9 (Paris: Vrin, 2004)Google Scholar
Hunt, L.-A., ‘Cultural Transmission: Illustrated Biblical Manuscripts from the Medieval Eastern Christian and Arab Worlds’, in Sharpe and van Kampen (eds.), Bible as Book, pp. 123–35
Hunter, M. J., ‘The Gothic Bible’, in CHB ii, pp. 338–62
Hurley, M., ‘“Scriptura sola”: Wyclif and his Critics’, Traditio 16 (1960), 275–352CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hurtado, L. W., Text Critical Methodology and the Pre-Caesarean Text. Codex W in the Gospel of Mark (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1981)Google Scholar
Hutter, I., ‘Eine verspätete Bibelhandschrift (Paris, Bibl. Nat. gr. 14)’, Palaeoslavica 10/2 (2002), 159–74Google Scholar
Irigoin, J., ‘Pour une étude des centres de copie byzantins (2)’, Scriptorium 13 (1959), 177–209CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Irmscher, J., and Kazhdan, A., ‘Exegesis’, in Kazhdan (ed.), Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium, vol. ii, p. 769
Isaac, E., ‘Ethiopian Manuscripts in the Monasteries of Ethiopian Patriarchate, Jerusalem’, Rassegna di Studi Etiopici 30 (1984–6), 53–80Google Scholar
Isaac, E., ‘Ethiopic Manuscripts in American University and Private Collections’, Philadelphia, PA: American Philosophical Society, 1985 (unpubl.)Google Scholar
Isaac, E., A New Text-Critical Introduction to Maṣhafa Berhan (Leiden: Brill, 1973)Google Scholar
Isaac, E., ‘An Obscure Component in Ethiopian Church History’, Le Muséon 85 (1972), 225–58Google Scholar
Isačenko, A. V., ‘K voprosu ob irlandskoj missii u pannonskix i moravskix slavjan’, Voprosy Slavjanskogo Jazykoznanija 7 (1963), 45–72Google Scholar
Ising, G. (ed.), Die niederdeutschen Bibelfrühdrucke. Kölner Bibeln (um 1478); Lübecker Bibel (1494); Halberstädter Bibel (1522) (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1961–76)Google Scholar
Izbicki, T. M., ‘La Bible et les canonistes’, in Riché and Lobrichon (eds.), Le moyen âge et la Bible, pp. 371–84
Izquierdo, J., La Bíblia en Valencià. De la lecció de la sagrada escritura en llengua vulgar (Valencia: Saó, 1997)Google Scholar
Jacobus, L., Giotto and the Arena Chapel. Art, Architecture and Experience (London and Turnhout: Harvey Miller, 2008)Google Scholar
Jakobs, D., Sankt Georg in Reichenau-Oberzell. Der Bau und seine Ausstattung. Bestand, Veränderungen, Restaurierungsgeschichte, 3 vols. (Stuttgart: Theiss, 1999)Google Scholar
Jakobson, R., ‘The Beginning of National Self-Determination in Europe’, and ‘Byzantine Mission to the Slavs’, in Rudy, S (ed.), Selected Writings. Vol. vi: Early Slavic Paths and Crossroads. Part 1: Comparative Slavic Studies, the Cyrillo-Methodian Tradition (Berlin, New York, Amsterdam: Mouton, 1985), pp. 101–28Google Scholar
James, M. R., The Apocalypse in Art (London: Oxford University Press, 1931)Google Scholar
James, M. R., ‘Pictor in carmine’, Archaeologia 94 (1951), 141–66CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Japhet, S., ‘The Tension between Rabbinic Legal Midrash and the “Plain Meaning” (Peshat) of the Biblical Text – an Unresolved Problem? In the Wake of Rashbam's Commentary on the Pentateuch’, in Cohen, C., Hurvitz, A. and Paul, S. M. (eds.), Sefer Moshe. The Moshe Weinfeld Jubilee Volume (Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2004), pp. 403–25Google Scholar
Jauss, H. R. (ed.), La littérature didactique, allégorique et satirique, 2 vols, Grundriss der romanischen Literaturen des Mittelalters 6 (Heidelberg: Winter, 1968–77)Google Scholar
Jedin, H., ‘Scripture and Tradition’, in his A History of the Council of Trent, trans. E. Graf, vol. ii (London: Nelson, 1961), pp. 52–98Google Scholar
Jeffreys, E., Digenis Akritis (Cambridge University Press, 1998)Google Scholar
Jeffreys, M., ‘Literacy’, in E. Jeffreys, Haldon, J. and Cormack, R. (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of Byzantine Studies (Oxford University Press, 2008), pp. 796–802Google Scholar
Jellicoe, S., Septuagint and Modern Study (Oxford: Clarendon, 1968; repr. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbraun, 1998)Google Scholar
Jemolo, V., and M. Morelli (eds.), La Bibbia di S. Paolo fuori le mura (Rome: De Luca, 1981)
Jeremias, G., Die Holztür der Basilika S. Sabina in Rom (Tübingen: Wasmuth, 1980)Google Scholar
Joannides, P., Masaccio and Masolino. A Complete Catalogue (London: Phaidon, 1993)Google Scholar
Jolivet-Lévy, C., L’arte della Cappadocia (Milan: Jaca Book, 2001)Google Scholar
Jones, C. W., ‘Some Introductory Remarks on Bede's Commentary on Genesis’, Sacris Erudiri 19 (1969–70), 115–98CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Joosse, N. P. G., ‘The Sermon on the Mount in the Arabic Diatessaron’, unpubl. PhD thesis, Free University of Amsterdam (1997)
Joosten, J., ‘The Gospel of Barnabas and the Diatessaron’, HTR 95 (2002), 73–96Google Scholar
Jordan, A. A., Visualizing Kingship in the Windows of the Sainte-Chapelle (Turnhout: Brepols, 2002)Google Scholar
Jowett, W., Christian Researches in the Mediterranean from 1815 to 1820 (London: Seeley and Hatchard, 1822)Google Scholar
Jullien, M.-H., ‘Alcuin et l’Italie’, in P. Depreux and B. Judic (eds.), Alcuin, de York à Tours. Écriture, pouvoir et reseaux dans l’Europe du haut moyen âge (Rennes: Presses universi-taires de Rennes, Universitaire de Haute-Bretagne, 2004), pp. 393–406
Junack, K., ‘Zu den griechischen Lektionaren und ihrer Überlieferung der katholischen Briefe’, in Aland, K (ed.), Die alten Übersetzungen des Neuen Testaments, die Kirchenväterzitate und Lektionare, Arbeiten zur Neutestamentlichen Textforschung 5 (Berlin and New York: De Gruyter, 1972), pp. 498–591Google Scholar
Jungmann, J. A., The Mass of the Roman Rite. Its Origins and Development, trans. F. A. Brunner, 2 vols. (New York: Benziger, 1951–5; 4th edn Westminster, MD: Christian Classics, 1992)Google Scholar
Jungmann, J. A., Missarum solemnia. Eine genetische Erklärung der römischen Messe, 2 vols., 5th edn (Vienna, Freiburg and Basel: Herder, 1962)Google Scholar
Jungmann, J. A., Pastoral Liturgy (New York: Herder and Herder, 1962)Google Scholar
Kachouh, H., ‘The Arabic Gospel Text of Codex Beirut, Bibliothèque Orientale, 430. Is It Recent or Archaic?’, Parole de l’Orient 32 (2007), 105–21
Kachouh, H., ‘The Arabic Versions of the Gospels. A Case Study of John 1:1 and 1:18’, in Thomas (ed.), The Bible in Arab Christianity, pp. 9–36
Kachouh, H., ‘The Arabic Versions of the Gospels and their Families’, 2 vols., unpubl. PhD thesis, University of Birmingham (2008)
Kaczynski, B. M., ‘Edition, Translation, and Exegesis. The Carolingians and the Bible’, in Sullivan, R. E. (ed.), ‘The Gentle Voices of Teachers’: Aspects of Learning in the Carolingian Age (Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1995), pp. 171–85Google Scholar
Kaczynski, B. M., Greek in the Carolingian Age. The St. Gall Manuscripts (Cambridge, MA: Medieval Academy of America, 1988)Google Scholar
Kaczynski, B. M., ‘Reading the Church Fathers. Notker the Stammerer's Notatio de illustribus viris’, Journal of Medieval Latin 17 (2007), 401–12CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kahle, P., The Cairo Geniza, 2nd edn (Oxford University Press, 1959)Google Scholar
Kahsnitz, R., ‘Bernwardsäule’, in Brandt and Eggebrecht (eds.), Bernward von Hildesheim, pp. 540–8
Kahsnitz, R., ‘Bronzetüren im Dom’, in Brandt and Eggebrecht (eds.), Bernward von Hildesheim, pp. 503–12
Kalavrezou, I., Trahoulia, N. and Sabar, S., ‘Critique of the Emperor in the Vatican Psalter gr. 752’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 47 (1993), 195–219CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kaldellis, A., ‘The Date of Psellos’ Theological Lectures and Higher Religious Education in Constantinople’, Byzantinoslavica 63 (2005), 143–51Google Scholar
Kalinowski, L., ‘Virga versatur. Remarques sur l’iconographie des vitraux romans d’Arnstein-sur-la-Lahn’, Revue de l’Art 62 (1983), 9–20Google Scholar
Kalmin, R., ‘Rabbinic Midrash of Late Antiquity’, in Brekelmans, C et al. (eds.), Hebrew Bible, Old Testament. The History of its Interpretation, vol. i/1 (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1996), pp. 285–30Google Scholar
Kamin, S., Jews and Christians Interpret the Bible (Jerusalem: Magnes, 1991)Google Scholar
Kamin, S., Rashi's Exegetical Categorization in Respect to the Distinction between Peshat and Derash (Jerusalem: Magnes, 1986)Google Scholar
Kamin, S., ‘Rashi's Exegetical Categorization with Respect to the Distinction between Peshat and Derash; According to his Commentary to the Book of Genesis and Selected Passages from the Commentaries to other Books of the Bible’, Immanuel 11 (1980), 16–32Google Scholar
Kamlah, W., Apokalypse und Geschichtstheologie. Die mittelalterliche Auslegung der Apokalypse vor Joachim von Fiore (Berlin: Ebering, 1935)Google Scholar
Kämpfer, W., Studien zu den gedruckten mittelniederdeutschen Plenarien. Ein Beitrag zur Entstehungsgeschichte spätmittelalterlicher Erbauungsliteratur (Münster and Cologne: Böhlau, 1954)Google Scholar
Kantorowicz, H. U. and Buckland, W. W., Studies in the Glossators of the Roman Law. Newly Discovered Writings of the Twelfth Century (Aalen: Scientia, 1969)Google Scholar
Karakotsanis, A. A., et al. (eds.), Treasures of Mount Athos (Thessaloniki: Museum of Byzantine Culture, 1997)
Kasher, R., ‘The Interpretation of Scripture in Rabbinic Literature’, in Mulder, M. J and Sysling, H. (eds.), Mikra. Text, Translation, Reading, and Interpretation of the Hebrew Bible in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity (Assen: Van Gorcum / Philadelphia, MA: Fortress, 1988), pp. 547–94Google Scholar
Katičić, R., Literatur- und Geistesgeschichte des kroatischen Frühmittelalters, Schriften der Balkan-Kommission, Philologische Abteilung 40 (Vienna: Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1999)Google Scholar
Katzenellenbogen, A., ‘The Central Tympanum at Vézelay’, Art Bulletin 26 (1944), 141–51Google Scholar
Katzenellenbogen, A.The Sculptural Programs of Chartres Cathedral (Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins, 1959)Google Scholar
Kauffmann, C. M., Biblical Imagery in Medieval England 700–1550 (London: Harvey Miller / Turnhout: Brepols, 2003)Google Scholar
Kauffmann, C. M., Romanesque Manuscripts 1066–1190, SMIBI 3 (London: Harvey Miller, 1975)Google Scholar
Kaufmann, T., ‘Vorreformatorische Laienbibel und reformatorisches Evangelium’, Zeitschrift für Theologie und Kirche 101 (2004), 138–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kazhdan, A. P. (ed.), Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium, 3 vols. (Oxford University Press, 1991)Google Scholar
Kelly, J. F., ‘Bede and the Irish Exegetical Tradition on the Apocalypse’, RB 92 (1982), 393–406Google Scholar
Kelly, J. F., ‘A Catalogue of Early Medieval Hiberno-Latin Biblical Commentaries’, Traditio 44 (1988), 537–71; 45 (1989–90), 393–434CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kelly, J. F., ‘The Originality of Josephus Scottus’ Commentary on Isaiah’, Manuscripta 24 (1980), 176–80CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kelly, S., ‘Anglo-Saxon Lay Society and the Written Word’, in McKitterick, (ed.), The Uses of Literacy, pp. 36–62
Kemp, W., The Narratives of Gothic Stained Glass (Cambridge University Press, 1997)Google Scholar
Keppler, W., Maccabaeorum liber I (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1967)Google Scholar
Keppler, W. and Hanhart, R., Maccabaeorum liber II (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1959)Google Scholar
Ker, N. R., English Manuscripts in the Century after the Norman Conquest (Oxford: Clarendon, 1960)Google Scholar
Ker, N. R., Medieval Libraries of Great Britain. 2nd edn (London: Royal Historical Society, 1964)Google Scholar
Ker, N. R., Medieval Manuscripts in British Libraries, 5 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1969–2002)Google Scholar
Kershaw, P. J. E., ‘Eberhard of Friuli, a Carolingian Lay Intellectual’, in Wormald, P and Nelson, J. (eds.), Lay Intellectuals in the Carolingian World (Cambridge University Press, 2007), pp. 77–105Google Scholar
Kessler, H. L., ‘Il contributo di Kurt Weitzmann alla storia della miniatura medievale’, Miniatura 3–4 (1990–1), pp. 113–16Google Scholar
Kessler, H. L., The Illustrated Bibles from Tours, Studies in Manuscript Illumination 7 (Princeton University Press, 1977)Google Scholar
Kessler, H. L., ‘Pictures as Scripture in Fifth-Century Churches’, in his Old St Peter's and Church Decoration in Medieval Italy (Spoleto: CISAM, 2002), pp. 15–43
Kessler, H. L., ‘St Peter's Basilica at the Time of the First Jubilee’, in his Old St Peter's and Church Decoration in Medieval Italy (Spoleto: CISAM, 2002), pp. 1–13Google Scholar
Khalidi, T., The Muslim Jesus: Sayings and Stories in Islamic Literature (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2001)Google Scholar
Khalidi, T., The Qurʾān (London: Penguin, 2008)
Khalil-Kussaim, S., ‘Nécessité de la science. Texte de ‛Abdallāh ibn aṭ-Ṭayyib (m. 1043)’, Parole de l’Orient 3 (1972), 241–59Google Scholar
Khalil-Kussaim, S., ‘Nécessité de l’exégèse scientifique. Texte de ‛Abdallāh ibn aṭ-Ṭayyib’, Parole de l’Orient 5 (1974), 243–79Google Scholar
Khan, G., Karaite Bible Manuscripts from the Cairo Genizah (Cambridge University Press, 1990)Google Scholar
Khan, G., ‘The Languages of the Old Testament’, in J. Schaper and J. Carleton Paget (eds.), The New Cambridge History of the Bible. Vol. From the Beginnings to c. 600 (Cambridge University Press, forthcoming)
Khintibidze, E., Georgian–Byzantine Literary Contacts (Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1996)Google Scholar
Khoury, R. G., ‘Quelques réflexions sur les citations de la Bible dans les premières générations islamiques du premier et du deuxième siècles de l’Hégire,’ Bulletin d’Études Orientales 29 (1977), 269–78Google Scholar
Kidson, P., Sculpture at Chartres (London: Tiranti, 1958)Google Scholar
Kienzle, B. M., ‘Definition of the Genre’, in Kienzle (ed.), The Sermon, pp. 144–59
Kienzle, B. M. (ed.), The Sermon, Typologie des Sources du Moyen Âge Occidental 81–3 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2000)Google Scholar
King, A. A., Liturgies of the Past (London: Longman, 1959)Google Scholar
King, D. (ed.), Opus anglicanum. English Medieval Embroidery [exhibition catalogue] (London: Victoria and Albert Museum, 1963)Google Scholar
Kirby, I. J., Bible Translation in Old Norse, Publications de la Faculté de Lettres, Université de Lausanne, 27 (Geneva: Droz, 1986)Google Scholar
Kirschbaum, E. (ed.), Lexikon der christlichen Ikonographie, 4 vols. (Rome: Herder, 1968– 72)Google Scholar
Kitzinger, E., ‘The Cult of Images before Iconoclasm’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 8 (1954), 83–150CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kitzinger, E., The Mosaics of Monreale (Palermo: Flaccovio, 1960)Google Scholar
Klauser, T., Das römische Capitulare evangeliorum (Münster: Aschendorff, 1972)Google Scholar
Klein, P. K., Der ältere Beatus-Kodex Vitr 14–1 der Biblioteca Nacional zu Madrid. Studien zur Beatus-Illustration und der spanischen Buchmalerei des 10. Jahrhunderts (Hildesheim: Olms, 1976)Google Scholar
Klein, P. K., ‘Der Apokalypse-Zyklus der Roda-Bibel und seine Stellung in der ikonographischen Tradition’, Archivo Español de Arqueologia 45–7 (1972–4), 267–333Google Scholar
Klein, P. K., ‘Les cycles de l’Apocalypse du haut moyen âge (IX–XIIIe siècles)’, in L’Apocalypse de Jean. Traditions exégetiques et iconographiques IIIe–XIIIe siècles, Actes du Colloque de la Fondation Hardt 1976 (Geneva: Droz, 1979)Google Scholar
Klein, P. K., Endzeiterwartung und Ritterideologie. Die englische Apokalypsen der Frühgotik und MS Douce 180 (Graz: ADEVA, 1983)Google Scholar
Klein, P. K., ‘Rupert de Deutz et son commentaire illustré de l’Apocalypse à Heiligenkreuz’, Journal des Savants (1980), 119–39
Kleinhans, A., ‘De studio sacrae Scripturae in ordine Fratrum Minorum s. XIII’, Antonianum 7 (1932), 413–40Google Scholar
Knibb, M. (ed.), The Septuagint and Messianism, Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium 195 (Leuven University Press, 2006)Google Scholar
Köbert, R., ‘Die älteste arabische Genesis-Übersetzung’, in Altheim, F and Stiehl, R. (eds.), Die Araber in der alten Welt, vol. ii (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1965), pp. 333–43Google Scholar
Koch, J., ‘Der Prozess gegen die Postille Olivis zur Apokalypse’, RTAM 5 (1933), 302– 15Google Scholar
Koehler, W. (and Mütherich, F), Die karolingischen Miniaturen, 6 vols. (Berlin: Deutscher Verein (later Verlag) für Kunstwissenschaft, 1930–99)Google Scholar
Koester, H., Ancient Christian Gospels: Their History and Development (Philadelphia, PA: Trinity Press International, 1990)Google Scholar
Kogman-Appel, K., Jewish Book Art between Islam and Christianity. The Decoration of Hebrew Bibles in Medieval Spain (Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2004)Google Scholar
Korkhmazian, E., I. Drampian and G. Hakoplan (eds.), Armenian Miniatures of the 13th and 14th Centuries (Leningrad: Aurora, 1984)
Kos, J., F. Jakopin and J. Faganel (eds.), Zbornik Brižinski spomeniki, Razred za Filološke in Literarne Vede, Dela 45 (Ljubljana: SAZU, 1996)Google Scholar
Koshi, K., Die frühmittelalterlichen Wandmalereien der St. Georgskirche zu Oberzell auf der Bodenssinsel Reichenau (Berlin: Deutscher Verlag für Kunstwissenschaft, 1999)Google Scholar
Kraeling, C. H., The Christian Building. The Excavations at Dura-Europos, Final Report, vol. viii, pt 2 (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1967)Google Scholar
Kraft, R., ‘Christian Transmission of Greek Jewish Scriptures: A Methodological Probe’, in Benoît, A, Philonenko, M and Vogel, C (eds.), Paganisme, judaisme, christianisme: influences et affrontements dans le monde antique. Mélanges offerts à Marcel Simon (Paris: De Boccard, 1978), pp. 207–26Google Scholar
Krašovec, J. (ed.), The Interpretation of the Bible. The International Symposium in Slovenia (Ljubljana: SAZU /Sheffield Academic Press, 1998)Google Scholar
Krauss, S., Griechische und lateinische Lehnwoerter in Talmud, Midrasch und Targum, 2 vols. (Berlin: Calvary, 1898–9; repr. in 1 vol. Hildesheim: Olms, 1987)Google Scholar
Krauss, S., The Jewish–Christian Controversy. From the Earliest Times to 1789. Vol. i: History, ed. and rev. Horbury, W. (Tübingen: Mohr, 1995)Google Scholar
Krautheimer, R., Lorenzo Ghiberti (Princeton University Press, 1970)Google Scholar
Krautheimer, R., Corbett, S. and Frazer, A. K., Corpus basilicarum christianarum Romae, vol. v (Vatican City: Pontificio Istituto di Archeologia Cristiana, 1977)Google Scholar
Kresten, O., ‘Giosuè, rotulo di’, Enciclopedia dell’Arte Medievale, 12 vols. (Rome: Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana, 1991–2002), vol. vi, pp. 643–5Google Scholar
Kresten, O., ‘Oktateuch-Probleme: Bemerkungen zu einer Neuerscheinung’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 84–5 (1991–2), 501–11Google Scholar
Krey, P. D. W., ‘Many Leaders but Few Followers. The Fate of Nicholas of Lyra's Apocalypse Commentary in the Hands of his Late-Medieval Admirers’, Church History 64 (1995), 185–201CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Krey, P. D. W., Nicholas of Lyra's Apocalypse Commentary (Kalamazoo, MI: MIP, 1997)Google Scholar
Krey, P. D. W. and Smith, L. (eds.), Nicholas of Lyra. The Senses of Scripture, Studies in the History of Christian Thought 90 (Leiden: Brill, 2000)Google Scholar
Kugel, J. L., The Bible as it Was, 2nd edn (Cambridge, MA: Belknap, 1998)Google Scholar
Kugel, J. L., The Idea of Biblical Poetry. Parallelism and its History (New Haven, CT, and London: Yale University Press, 1981)Google Scholar
Kugel, J. L, Traditions of the Bible. A Guide to the Bible as it Was at the Start of the Common Era (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1998)Google Scholar
Kuhn, H., ‘Versuch über das fünfzehnte Jahrhundert in der deutschen Literatur’, in Gumbrecht, H. U (ed.), Literatur in der Gesellschaft des Spätmittelalters, Begleitreihe zum Grundriss der romanischen Literaturen des Mittelalters 1 (Heidelberg: Winter, 1980), pp. 19–38Google Scholar
Kupfer, M., Romanesque Wall Painting in Central France. The Politics of Narrative (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1993)Google Scholar
Kurmann, P., ‘Die Vermenschlichung der Heilbotschaft. Französische Skulptur der Gotik 1140–1260’, in Büchsel, M. and Schmidt, P. (eds.), Realität und Projektion. Wirklichkeits-nahe Darstellung in Antike und Mittelalter (Berlin: Mann, 2005), pp. 103–16Google Scholar
Kwakkel, E., ‘Nieuwe fragmenten en een oude traditie. Utrecht Catharijneconvent BMH Sj fragm h 70 en de overlevering van de middelnederlandse evangeliën(harmonie)’, Queeste. Tijdschrift over Middeleeuwse Letterkunde in de Nederlanden 6/2 (1999), 166–90Google Scholar
Kyas, V., Česká Bible v dějinách národního písemnictví (Prague: Vyšehrad, 1997)Google Scholar
Lacroix, P., et al., Penseé, image et communication en Europe médiévale. À propos des stalles de Saint-Claude (Besançon: Asprodic, 1993)Google Scholar
Ladis, A. (ed.), Giotto and the World of Early Italian Art (New York and London: Garland, 1998)Google Scholar
Ladner, G. B., The Idea of Reform. Its Impact on Christian Thought and Action in the Age of the Fathers (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1959)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lafitte, M.-P., and C. Denoël (eds.), Trésors carolingiens. Livres manuscrits de Charlemagne à Charles le Chauve (Paris: BNF, 2007)
Lähnemann, H., Hystoria Judith. Deutsche Judithdichtungen vom 12. bis zum 16. Jahrhundert (Berlin and New York: De Gruyter, 2006)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laistner, M. L. W., ‘The Latin Versions of Acts Known to the Venerable Bede’, HTR 30 (1937), 37–50CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laistner, M. L. W., ‘The Manuscripts of Bede’, in Hamilton Thompson, A. (ed.), Bede. His Life, Times, and Writings. Essays in Commemoration of the Twelfth Centenary of his Death (Oxford University Press, 1935), pp. 230–66Google Scholar
Laistner, M. L. W., Thought and Letters in Western Europe a.d. 500 to 900, 2nd edn (London: Methuen, 1957)Google Scholar
Lake, K. and Lake, S., ‘Family 13 (The Ferrar Group). The Text According to Mark’, Studies and Documents 11 (1941), 1–128Google Scholar
Lake, K., Blake, R. P. and New, S., ‘The Caesarean Text of the Gospel of Mark’, HTR 21 (1928), 207–375CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lambert, M., The Cathars (Oxford: Blackwell, 1998)Google Scholar
Lambert, M., Medieval Heresy. Popular Movements from the Gregorian Reform to the Reformation, 2nd edn (Oxford: Blackwell, 1992; 3rd edn 2002)Google Scholar
Landau, P., ‘Alttestamentliches Recht in der Compilatio prima’, Studia Gratiana 20 (1976), 113–33Google Scholar
Landgraf, A., ‘Scholastische Texte zur Liturgie des 12. Jahrhunderts’, Ephemerides Liturgicae 45 (1931), 211–14Google Scholar
Landgraf, A., ‘Die Schriftzitate in der Scholastik um die Wende des 12. zum 13. Jahrhundert’, Biblica 18 (1937), 74–94Google Scholar
Lang, D., ‘Recent Work on the Georgian New Testament’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 19 (1957), 82–93CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lang, K. P. A., Die Bibel Stephan Hardings. Ein Beitrag zur Textgeschichte der neutestamentlichen Vulgata (Bonn: Neuendorff, 1939)Google Scholar
Langbroek, E., ‘Condensa atque Tenebrosa. Die altfriesischen Psalmen. Neulesung und Rekonstruktion (UB Groningen Hs 404)’, in Amsterdamer Beiträge zur älteren Germanistik 31–2 (1990), 255–84Google Scholar
Langgärtner, G., ‘Der Apokalypse-Kommentar des Caesarius von Arles’, Theologie und Glaube 57 (1967), 210–25Google Scholar
Langlois, C.-V., ‘Nicolas de Lyre, frère mineur’, Histoire Littéraire de la France 36 (Paris: Osmont, 1927), 355–400Google Scholar
Lapidge, M., ‘The Study of Greek at the School of Canterbury’, in his Anglo-Latin Literature 600–899 (London: Hambledon, 1996), pp. 123–39Google Scholar
Lapidge, M., ‘Surviving Booklists from Anglo-Saxon England’, in Lapidge, M and Gneuss, H. (eds.), Literature and Learning from Anglo-Saxon England (Cambridge University Press, 1985), pp. 33–89Google Scholar
Lasker, D. J., Jewish Philosophical Polemics against Christianity in the Middle Ages (New York: Ktav, 1977)Google Scholar
Lasko, P., Ars sacra 800–1200, 2nd edn (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1994)Google Scholar
Lassus, J. B. A., L’illustration byzantine du Livre des Rois, Vaticanus Graecus 333, Bibliothèque des Cahiers Archéologiques 9 (Paris: Klincksieck, 1973)Google Scholar
Lattès, S., ‘La plus ancienne Bible en vers italiens’, Mélanges d’Archéologie et d’Histoire 49 (1932), 181–218
Lauer, P., Bibliothèque nationale. Catalogue général des manuscrits latins. Vol. i: Nos. 1–1438 (Paris: BNF, 1939)Google Scholar
Lausten, M. S., A Church History of Denmark (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2002)Google Scholar
Lavin, M. A., The Place of Narrative. Mural Decoration in Italian Churches 431–1600 (Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press, 1990)Google Scholar
Law, V., Grammar and Grammarians in the Early Middle Ages (London: Longman, 1997)Google Scholar
Lawrence, C. H., The Friars. The Impact of the Early Mendicant Movement on Western Society (London: Longman, 1994)Google Scholar
Lawrence, M., ‘Maria Regina’, Art Bulletin 7 (1925), 150–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lazar, M., ‘La plus ancienne adaptation castillane de la Bible’, Sefarad 22 (1962), 251–95Google Scholar
Lazar, M., ‘Rabbí Moses Arragel as Servant of Two Masters. A Call for Tolerance in a Century of Turmoil’, in Carrete, C. et al. (eds.), Encuentros and Desencuentros. Spanish Jewish Cultural Interaction throughout History (Tel Aviv: University Publishing Services, 2000), pp. 431–78Google Scholar
Lazarus-Yafeh, H., Intertwined Worlds: Medieval Islam and Bible Criticism (Princeton University Press, 1992)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Le Bras, G., ‘Les Écritures dans le Décret de Gratien’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, kanonische Abteilung 58/3 (1938), 47–80Google Scholar
Lebecq, S., Perrin, M. and Szerwiniack, O. (eds.), Bède le Vénérable. Entre tradition et posterité / The Venerable Bede. Tradition and Posterity (Lille: CEGES, Université Charles-de-Gaulle, 2005)Google Scholar
Leclercq, J., ‘From Gregory the Great to St Bernard’, in CHB ii, pp. 183–97
Leclercq, J., ‘Influence and Noninfluence of Dionysius in the Western Middle Ages’, in Pseudo-Dionysius. The Complete Works, trans. Luibheid, pp. 25–32
Leclercq, J., The Love of Learning and the Desire for God. A Study of Monastic Culture, trans. Misrahi, C, 2nd edn (New York: Fordham University Press, 1974)Google Scholar
Leclerq, J., ‘Usage et abus de la Bible en temps de la réforme Grégorienne’, in Lourdaux and Verhelst (eds.), The Bible and Medieval Culture, pp. 89–109
Lecomte, G., ‘Les citations de l’Ancien et du Nouveau Testament dans l’oeuvre d’Ibn Qutayba’, Arabica 5 (1958), 34–46CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leemhuis, F., ‘The Arabic Version of the Apocalypse of Baruch. A Christian Text?’, Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha 4 (1989), 19–26CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leemhuis, F., ‘The Mount Sinai Arabic Version of the Apocalypse of Baruch’, in Samir, S. K (ed.), Actes du deuxième congrès international d’études arabes chrétiennes (Oosterhesselen, septembre 1984), OCA 226 (Rome: Pontificium Institutum Studiorum Orientalium, 1986), pp. 73–9Google Scholar
Legner, A., Ornamenta ecclesiae [exhibition catalogue] (Cologne: Schnütgen Museum, 1985)Google Scholar
Leloir, L., ‘La version arménienne du Nouveau Testament’, in Aland, K (ed.), Die alten Übersetzungen des Neuen Testaments, die Kirchenväterzitate und Lektionare, Arbeiten zur Neutestamentlichen Textforschung 5 (Berlin and New York: De Gruyter, 1972), pp. 300–13Google Scholar
Lencek, R. L., ‘The Culturological Legacy of the Cyrillo-Methodian Tradition’, in Dinekov, P (ed.), Xiljada i sto godini ot smŭrtta na Metodij, Kirilo-Metodievski studii 4 (Sofia: BAN, 1987), pp. 18–22Google Scholar
Leonardi, C., ‘L’esegesi altomedievale da Cassiodoro ad Autberto (secolo VI–VIII)’, in Cremascoli and Leonardi (eds.), La Bibbia nel Medioevo, pp. 149–65
Leonardi, C. and Orlandi, G. (eds.), Biblical Studies in the Early Middle Ages. Proceedings of the Conference on Biblical Studies in the Early Middle Ages (Florence: SISMEL, 2005)Google Scholar
Leonardi, L., ‘“A volerla bene volgarizzare…”. Teorie della traduzione biblica in Italia (con appunti sull’Apocalisse)’, Studi Medievali 37 (1996), 171–201Google Scholar
Leonardi, L., ‘Versioni e revisioni dell’Apocalisse in volgare. Obiettivi e metodi di una ricerca’, in Leonardi (ed.), La Bibbia in italiano, pp. 37–92
Leonardi, L., ‘La Visio Pauli di Adam de Ross’, Medioevo e Rinascimento 11 (1997), 25–79Google Scholar
Leonardi, L., ‘I volgarizzamenti italiani della Bibbia (sec. XIII–XV). Status quaestionis e prospettive per un repertorio’, Mélanges de l’École Française de Rome. Moyen Âge 105 (1993), 837–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leonardi, L. (ed.), La Bibbia in italiano tra Medioevo e Rinascimento – La Bible italienne au moyen âge et à la Renaissance. Atti del Convegno internazionale Firenze, Certosa del Galluzzo, 8–9 novembre 1996, Millennio Medievale 10: Agiografia e Bibbia in Lingua Italiana 1 (Florence: SISMEL, 1998)Google Scholar
Leonardi, L. and Dalarun, J. (eds.), ‘La Bible italienne. Prémices d’une enquête en cours’, Mélanges de l’École Française de Rome. Moyen Âge 105 (1993), 825–86Google Scholar
Lerner, R., ‘Antichrists and Antichrist in Joachim of Fiore’, Speculum 60 (1985), 553–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lerner, R., The Feast of Saint Abraham. Medieval Millenarians and the Jews (Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2001)Google Scholar
Lerner, R., ‘The Medieval Return to the Thousand-Year Sabbath’, in Emmerson and McGinn (eds.), The Apocalypse, pp. 51–71
Lerner, R. E., ‘Poverty, Preaching and Eschatology in the Revelation Commentaries of “Hugh of St Cher”’, in Walsh and Wood (eds.), The Bible in the Medieval World, pp. 157–89
Leroquais, V., Les psautiers manuscrits latins des bibliothèques publiques de France (Macon: Protat Frères, 1940–1)Google Scholar
Leroy, J., Les manuscripts syriaques à peintures conservés dans les bibliothèques d’Europe et d’Orient (Paris: Geuthner, 1964)Google Scholar
Lesne, E., Histoire de la propriété ecclésiastique en France, 6 vols. (Lille: Facultés Catholiques, 1910–43)Google Scholar
Leveto, P. D., ‘The Marian Theme of the Frescoes in S. Maria at Castelseprio’, Art Bulletin 72 (1990), 393–413CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levin, I., The Quedlinburg Itala (Leiden: Brill, 1985)Google Scholar
Levy, I. C., ‘Defining the Responsibility of the Late Medieval Theologian. The Debate between John Kynyngham and John Wyclif’, Carmelus 49 (2002), 5–29Google Scholar
Levy, I. C., John Wyclif. Scriptural Logic, Real Presence, and the Parameters of Orthodoxy (Milwaukee, WI: Marquette University Press, 2003)Google Scholar
Levy, I. C., ‘John Wyclif and the Primitive Papacy’, Viator 38 (2007), 159–89CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levy, I. C. (ed.), A Companion to John Wyclif. Late Medieval Theologian (Leiden: Brill, 2006)Google Scholar
Levy, R., Trésor de la langue des juifs français au moyen âge (Austin: University of Texas Press, 1964)Google Scholar
Lewis, S., ‘The Apocalypse of Isabella of France’, Art Bulletin 72 (1990), 224–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lewis, S., ‘The Apocalypse of Margaret of York’, in Kren, T (ed.), Margaret of York, Simon Marmion and the Visions of Tondal (Malibu, CA: The J. Paul Getty Museum, 1992), pp. 77–88Google Scholar
Lewis, S., ‘Exegesis and Illustration in Thirteenth-Century English Apocalypses’, in Emmerson and McGinn (eds.), The Apocalypse, pp. 259–75
Lewis, S., ‘Parallel Tracks – Then and Now. The Cambridge Alexander Apocalypse’, in Binski and Noel (eds.), New Offerings, pp. 367–88
Lewis, S., Reading Images. Narrative Discourse and Reception of the Thirteenth-Century Illuminated Apocalypse (Cambridge University Press, 1995)Google Scholar
Licciardello, P., ‘La Translatio sancti Donati (BHL 2295–2296), agiografia aretina del secolo XI’, Analecta Bollandiana 126 (2008), 252–76CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lieberman, S., Hellenism in Jewish Palestine. Studies in Literary Transmission Beliefs and Manners of Palestine in the I Century b.c.e. – IV Century c.e. (New York: Jewish Theological Seminary of America, 1962)Google Scholar
Liebermann, F., ‘King Alfred and Mosaic Law’, Transactions of the Jewish Historical Society of England 6 (1908–10), 21–31Google Scholar
Light, L., The Bible in the Twelfth Century. An Exhibition of Manuscripts at the Houghton Library (Cambridge, MA: Harvard College Library, 1988)Google Scholar
Light, L., ‘French Bibles c. 1200–30. A New Look at the Origin of the Paris Bible’, in Gameson (ed.), Early Medieval Bible, pp. 155–76
Light, L., ‘The New Thirteenth-Century Bible and the Challenge of Heresy’, Viator 18 (1987), 275–88CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Light, L., ‘Roger Bacon and the Origin of the Paris Bible’, RB 111 (2001), 483–507Google Scholar
Light, L., ‘Versions et révisions du texte biblique’, in Riché and Lobrichon (eds.), Le moyen âge et la Bible, pp. 55–93
Likhachova, V. D., Byzantine Miniature. Masterpieces of Byzantine Miniature of IXth–XVth Centuries in Soviet Collections (Moscow: Iskusstvo, 1977)Google Scholar
Lim, R., Public Disputation, Power, and Social Order in Late Antiquity (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1995)Google Scholar
Linder, A., The Jews in Roman Imperial Legislation (Detroit, MI: Wayne State University Press /Jerusalem: Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, 1987)Google Scholar
Littlefield, M. G., ‘The Riojan Provenance of Escorial Biblical Manuscript I. I. 8’, Romance Philology 31 (1977–8), 225–34Google Scholar
Liuzza, R. M., ‘Who Read the Gospels in Old English?’, in Baker, P. S and Howe, N. (eds.), Words and Works. Essays for Fred C. Robinson (University of Toronto Press, 1998), pp. 3–24Google Scholar
Lloyd, A. L., The Manuscripts and Fragments of Notker's Psalter (Giessen: Schmitz, 1958)Google Scholar
Lo Bue, F., The Turin Fragments of Tyconius’ Commentary on Revelation (Cambridge University Press, 1963)Google Scholar
Lobrichon, G., ‘Arras,1025, ou le vrai procès d’une fausse accusation’, in Zerner, M. (ed.), Inventer l’hérésie? Discours polémiques et pouvoirs avant l’Inquisition (Nice: Centre d’Études Médiévales, 1998), pp. 67–85CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lobrichon, G., ‘La Bible de la Réforme ecclésiastique. Aspects textuels’, in G. Lobrichon (ed.), La Bible au moyen âge (Paris: Picard, 2003), pp. 94–108Google Scholar
Lobrichon, G., ‘La Bible des maîtres du XIIe siècle’, in Bernard de Clairvaux. Histoire, mentalités, spiritualité. Colloque de Lyon-Cîteaux-Dijon, SC 380 (Paris: Cerf, 1992), pp. 209–36Google Scholar
Lobrichon, G., ‘Les Bibles “atlantiques”. Triomphes et résistances dans l’Ouest européen, XIe–XIIe siècles’, forthcoming in the proceedings of the colloquium ‘Les Bibles atlantiques. Le manuscrit biblique à l’époque de la réforme ecclésiastique du XIe siècle’, University of Geneva
Lobrichon, G., ‘Conserver, réformer, transformer le monde. Les manipulations de l’Apocalypse au moyen âge central’, in Ganz, P. F (ed.), The Role of the Book in Medieval Culture, Bibliologia 4 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1986), pp. 78–94Google Scholar
Lobrichon, G., ‘Les éditions de la Bible latine dans les universités du XIIIe siècle’, in Cremascoli and Santi (eds.), La Bibbia del XIII secolo, pp. 15–34
Lobrichon, G., ‘L’evangélisme des laïcs dans le midi (XIIe–XIIIe siècles)’, in Dalarun, D (ed.), Évangile et évangélisme (XIIe–XIIIe siècles) (Toulouse: Privat, 1999), pp. 291–310Google Scholar
Lobrichon, G., ‘Un nouveau genre pour un public novice. La paraphrase biblique dans l’espace roman du XIIe siècle’, in Kullmann, D (ed.), The Church and Vernacular Literature in Medieval France, Toronto Studies in Romance Philology 1 (Toronto: PIMS, 2009), pp. 87–108Google Scholar
Lobrichon, G., ‘Une nouveauté. Les gloses de la Bible’, in Riché and Lobrichon (eds.), Le moyen âge et la Bible, pp. 95–114
Lobrichon, G., ‘L’ordre de ce temps et les désordres de la Fin. Apocalypse et société du IXe à la fin du XIIe siècle’, in Verbeke, W. et al. (eds.), The Use and Abuse of Eschatology in the Middle Ages, Mediaevalia Lovanensia 15 (Leuven University Press, 1988), pp. 221–41Google Scholar
Lobrichon, G., ‘Riforma ecclesiastica e testo della Bibbia’, in Maniaci, and Orofino, (eds.), Le Bibbie atlantiche, pp. 15–26
Lobrichon, G., ‘Stalking the Signs. The Apocalyptic Commentaries’, in Landes, R et al. (eds.), The Apocalyptic Year 1000. Religious Expectation and Social Change 950–1050 (Oxford University Press, 2003), pp. 67–79CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lobrichon, G., ‘Un traité anonyme sur la dédicace de l’église abbatiale de Saint-Germain d’Auxerre au début du XIe siècle’, in Sapin, C (ed.), Archéologie et architecture d’un site monastique. 10 ans de recherche à l’abbaye Saint-Germain d’Auxerre (Paris: CTHS / Auxerre: Centre d’Études Médievales, 2000), pp. 19–23Google Scholar
Lockshin, M. I., ‘Rashbam as a “Literary” Exegete’, in McAuliffe, J. D. et al. (eds.), With Reverence for the Word. Medieval Scriptural Exegesis in Judaism, Christianity and Islam (Oxford University Press, 2003), pp. 83–91CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lockshin, M. I., ‘Tradition or Context. Two Exegetes Struggle with Peshat’, in Neusner, J. et al. (eds.), From Ancient Israel to Modern Judaism. Intellect in Quest of Understanding. Essays in Honor of Marvin Fox, vol. ii (Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1989), pp. 173–86Google Scholar
Loewe, R, ‘Alexander Neckam's Knowledge of Hebrew’, Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies 4 (1958), 17–34Google Scholar
Loewe, R., ‘The Medieval History of the Latin Vulgate’, in CHB ii, pp. 102–54
Löfgren, O., ‘The Necessity of a Critical Edition of the Ethiopian Bible’, in Proceedings of the Third International Conference of Ethiopian Studies, Addis Ababa 1966 (Addis Ababa: Institute of Ethiopian Studies, 1969)Google Scholar
Lomartire, S., ‘La pittura medievale in Lombardia’, in Bertelli, C (ed.), La pittura in Italia. L’altomedioevo (Milan: Electa, 1994), pp. 47–89Google Scholar
Longère, J., ‘La prédication en langue latine’, in Riché and Lobrichon (eds.), Le moyen âge, pp. 517–35
Longère, J., La prédication médiévale (Paris: Études Augustiniennes, 1983)Google Scholar
Longère, L. (ed.), L’Abbaye parisienne de Saint-Victor au moyen âge (Paris and Turnhout: Brepols, 1991)Google Scholar
Lorenzo Villanueva, J., De la lección de la Sagrada Escritura en lenguas vulgares (Valencia: Oficina de D. Benito Monfort, 1791)Google Scholar
Löser, F., ‘Heinrich von Mügeln und der Psalmenkommentar des “österreichischen Bibelübersetzers”’, in Bok, V and Shaw, F (eds.), Magister et amicus. Festschrift für Kurt Gärtner zum 65. Geburtstag (Vienna: Praesens, 2003), pp. 689–708Google Scholar
Lourdaux, W. and Verhelst, D. (eds.), The Bible and Medieval Culture (Leuven University Press, 1979)Google Scholar
Louth, A., St John Damascene (Oxford University Press, 2002)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Louth, A., ‘The Theology of the Word Made Flesh’, in Sharpe and van Kampen (eds.), Bible as Book, pp. 223–8
Lowden, J., ‘The Apocalypse in the Early Thirteenth-Century Bibles moralisées. A Reassessment’, in Morgan, N (ed.), Prophecy, Apocalypse and the Day of Doom, Harlaxton Medieval Studies 12 (Stamford: Shaun Dyas, 2004), pp. 195–219 and figs. 18–31Google Scholar
Lowden, J., ‘The Beginnings of Biblical Illustration’, in J. Williams (ed.), Imaging the Early Medieval Bible, pp. 9–59
Lowden, J., ‘The Bibles moralisées in the Fifteenth Century and the Challenge of the Bible historiale’, JWCI 68 (2005), 73–136Google Scholar
Lowden, J., ‘Concerning the Cotton Genesis and Other Illustrated Manuscripts of Genesis,’ Gesta 31 (1992), 40–53CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lowden, J., Early Christian and Byzantine Art (London: Phaidon, 1997)Google Scholar
Lowden, J., Illuminated Prophet Books (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1988)Google Scholar
Lowden, J., ‘Illustrated Octateuch Manuscripts. A Byzantine Phenomenon’, in Magdalino and Nelson (eds.), The Old Testament in Byzantium, pp. 107–52
Lowden, J., The Making of the Bibles moralisées, 2 vols. (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2000)Google Scholar
Lowden, J., ‘Manuscript Illumination in Byzantium, 1261–1557’, in Evans, H. C. (ed.), Byzantium Faith and Power 1261–1557 (New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 2004), 258–69Google Scholar
Lowden, J., ‘Observations on Illustrated Byzantine Psalters’, Art Bulletin 70 (1988), 242–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lowden, J., The Octateuchs. A Study in Byzantine Manuscript Illustration (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1992)Google Scholar
Lowden, J., ‘The Word Made Visible. The Exterior of the Early Christian Book as Visual Argument’, in Klingshirn, W. and Safran, L. (eds.), The Early Christian Book (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 2007)Google Scholar
Lowe, E. A., Codices latini antiquiores. A Palaeographical Guide to Latin Manuscripts Prior to the Ninth Century, 11 vols. and suppl. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1934–71; 2nd edn of vol. ii, 1972)Google Scholar
Lowe, E. A., ‘Codices rescripti’, in Bieler, L (ed.), Palaeographical Papers 1907–1965, 2 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1972), vol. ii, pp. 480–519Google Scholar
Lowe, E. A., ‘A Sixth-Century Italian Uncial Fragment of Maccabees and its Eighth-Century Northumbrian Copy’, Scriptorium 16 (1962), 84–5CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lowe, K. J. P., Nuns’ Chronicles and Convent Culture in Renaissance and Counter-Reformation Italy (Cambridge University Press, 2003)Google Scholar
Lowe, R., ‘Apologetic Motifs in the Targum to the Song of Songs’, in Altman, A (ed.), Biblical Motifs. Origins and Transformations, Brandeis University Texts and Studies 3 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1966), pp. 159–69Google Scholar
Lubbock, J., Storytelling in Christian Art from Giotto to Donatello (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2006)Google Scholar
Lucy, S., ‘Palimpsest Reconsidered: Continuity and Change in the Decorative Programs at Sant Maria Antiqua’, in Osborne, Brandt and Morganti (eds.), Santa Maria Antiqua, pp. 83–96
Ludolf, H., Commentarius ad suam Historiam Aethiopicam (Frankfurt: Zunnerus, 1691)Google Scholar
Ludolf, H., Historia Aethiopica sive brevis et succincta descriptio regni Habessinorum (Frankfurt, 1681)Google Scholar
Ludolf, H., A New History of Ethiopia. Being a Full and Accurate Description of the Kingdom of Abessinia, Vulgarly, though Erroneously called the Empire of Prester John (London: Samuel Smith, 1682)Google Scholar
Lunt, H. G., Old Church Slavonic Grammar (The Hague: Mouton, 1966)Google Scholar
Lunt, H. G., ‘On Dating Old Church Slavonic Gospel Manuscripts’, Studies in Slavic and General Linguistics 2 (1982), 215–31Google Scholar
Lunt, H. G. and Taube, M., ‘The Slavonic Book of Esther. Translation from Hebrew or Evidence for a Lost Greek Text?’, HTR 87 (1994), 347–62CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lyonnet, S., Les origines de la version arménienne et le Diatessaron, Biblica et Orientalia 13 (Rome: Pontificio Instituto Biblico, 1950)Google Scholar
MacGinty, G., ‘The Irish Augustine. De mirabilibus sacrae scripturae’, in P. Chatháin, Ni and Richter, M (eds.), Irland und die Christenheit. Bibelstudien und Mission / Ireland and Christendom. The Bible and the Missions (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1987), pp. 70–83Google Scholar
Mackay, J. W., ‘Augustine and Gregory the Great in Bede's Commentary on the Apocalypse’, in Hawkes, J and Mills, S. (eds.), Northumbria's Golden Age (Stroud: Sutton, 1999), pp. 396–405Google Scholar
Macy, G., ‘Some Examples of the Influence of Exegesis on the Theology of Eucharist in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries’, Revue de Théologie Ancienne et Médiévale 52 (1985), 64–77Google Scholar
Madigan, K., Olivi and the Interpretation of Matthew in the High Middle Ages (University of Notre Dame Press, 2003)Google Scholar
Magdalino, P., Empire of Manuel I Komnenos, 1143–1180 (CambridgeUniversity Press, 1993)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Magdalino, P., ‘The Reform Edict of 1107’, in Mullett, M and Smythe, D. (eds.), Alexios I Komnenos. Vol. i: Papers, Belfast Byzantine Texts and Translations 4.1 (Belfast: Belfast Byzantine Enterprises, 1996), pp. 199–218Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. and Nelson, R. (eds.), The Old Testament in Byzantium (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2010)Google Scholar
Magistrale, F., C. Drago and P. Fioretti (eds.), Libri, documenti, epigrafi medievali. Possibilità di studi comparativi. Atti del Convegno internazionale di studio dell’Associazione italiana dei Paleografi e Diplomatisti, Bari (2–5 ottobre 2000) (Spoleto: CISAM, 2002)Google Scholar
Magoun, Jr., F. P., ‘Otfrid's Ad Liubertum, ii. 105–111, and the OHG Tatian’, Modern Language Notes 58 (1943), 357–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Magrini, S., ‘La Bibbia all’università (secoli XII–XIV). La “Bible de Paris” e la sua influenza sulla produzione scritturale coeva’, in Cherubini (ed.), Forme e modelli della tradizione manoscritta della Bibbia, pp. 407–21
Magrini, S., ‘La “Bible parisienne” e i Vangeli’, in D’Aiuto, , Morello, and Piazzoni, A. M. (eds.), I Vangeli dei popoli, pp. 99–105
Magrini, S., ‘Production and Use of Latin Bible Manuscripts in Italy during the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries’, Manuscripta 51 (2007), 209–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maguire, H., ‘The Cult of the Mother of God in Private’, in Vassilaki (ed.), Mother of God, pp. 279–88
Maguire, H., ‘Garments Pleasing to God. The Significance of Domestic Textile Designs in the Early Byzantine Period’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 44 (1990), 216–24CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maiani, B., ‘Readings and Responsories. The Eighth-Century Night Office Lectionary and the Responsoria prolixa’, Journal of Musicology 16 (1998), 254–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maier, A., ‘Der Kommentar Benedikts XII. zum Matthaeus-Evangelium’, Archivum Pontificum Historicum 6 (1968), 398–405, repr. in her Ausgehendes Mittelalter. Gesammelte Aufsätze zur Geistesgeschichte des 14. Jahrhunderts, vol. iii (Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 1977), pp. 591–600Google Scholar
Mailhiot, M.-D., ‘La pensée de saint Thomas sur le sens spirituel’, Revue Thomiste 59 (1959), 613–63Google Scholar
Maillard-Luypaert, M. and Cauchies, J.-M., Autour de la Bible de Lobbes (1084). Les institutions. Les hommes. Les productions, Centre de Recherches en Histoire du Droit et des Institutions. Cahiers 28 (Brussels: Facultés Universitaires Saint-Louis, 2007)Google Scholar
Mâle, E., The Gothic Image. Religious Art in France of the Thirteenth Century (New York: Harper, 1958)Google Scholar
Mallion, J., Le jubé de la cathédrale de Chartres (Chartres: Société archéologique d’Eure-et-Loir, 1964)Google Scholar
Maloy, R., Inside the Offertory. Aspects of Chronology and Transmission (New York: Oxford University Press, 2010)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maman, A., ‘The Linguistic School. Judah Hayyuj, Jonah Ibn Janah, Moses Ibn Chiquitilla and Judah Ibn Balam’, in Saebø (ed.), Hebrew Bible, pp. 261–81
Mangenot, E., ‘Polyglottes,’ in Vigouroux, F (ed.), Dictionnaire de la Bible, 5 vols. (Paris: Letouzey et Ané, 1912–22), vol. v, cols. 513–29Google Scholar
Mango, C., The Art of the Byzantine Empire 312–1453. Sources and Documents (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall, 1972; repr. University of Toronto Press, 1986)Google Scholar
Manhès, C. and Deremble, J.-P., Les vitraux narratifs de la cathédrale de Chartres, CVMA France 2 (Paris: Léopard d’Or, 1993)Google Scholar
Maniaci, M. and Orofino, G. (eds.), Le Bibbie atlantiche. Il libro delle Scritture tra monumentalità e rappresentazione (Milan: Centro Tibaldi, 2000)Google Scholar
Manselli, R.,’Gregorio Magno e la Bibbia’, in La Bibbia nell’Alto Medioevo. 26 aprile – 2 maggio 1962, Settimane 10 (Spoleto: Presso la Sede del Centro, 1963), pp. 67–101Google Scholar
Manselli, R., La ‘Lectura super Apocalypsim’ di Pietro di Giovanni Olivi (Rome: Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medio Evo, 1955)Google Scholar
Marava-Chatzinicolaou, A. and Toufexi-Paschou, C., Catalogue of the Illuminated Byzantine Manuscripts of the National Library of Greece, 3 vols. (Academy of Athens, 1978– 97)Google Scholar
Mariès, L., ‘L’irruption des saints dans l’illustration du psautier byzantin’, Analecta Bollandiana 68 (1950), 153–62CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marsden, R., ‘Ælfric as Translator. The Old English Prose Genesis’, Anglia 109 (1991), 319–58Google Scholar
Marsden, R., ‘Anglo-Saxon Biblical Manuscripts’, in Gameson, R (ed.), The Cambridge History of the Book in Britain, vol. i (CambridgeUniversity Press, 2011), pp. 406–35CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marsden, R., The Cambridge Old English Reader (Cambridge University Press, 2004)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marsden, R., ‘The Gospels of St Augustine’, in Gameson, R (ed.), St Augustine and the Conversion of England (Stroud: Sutton, 1999), pp. 285–312Google Scholar
Marsden, R., ‘“In the Twinkling of an Eye”. The English of Scripture before Tyndale’, Leeds Studies in English 31 (2000), 145–72Google Scholar
Marsden, R., ‘Manus Bedae: Bede's Contribution to Ceolfrith's Bibles’, ASE 27 (1998), 65–85Google Scholar
Marsden, R., ‘The Survival of Ceolfrith's Tobit in a Tenth-Century Insular Manuscript’, JTS, ns 45 (1994), 1–23CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marsden, R., The Text of the Old Testament in Anglo-Saxon England, CSASE 15 (Cambridge University Press, 1995)Google Scholar
Martimort, A. G., ‘À propos du nombre des lectures à la messe’, Revue des Sciences Religieuses 58 (1984), 42–51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martimort, A. G., Les lectures liturgiques et leurs livres, Typologie des Sources du Moyen Âge Occidental 64 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1992)Google Scholar
Martín Abad, J., ‘La colección de manuscritos de la Biblioteca Nacional (nombres propios, fechas y procedimientos y acasos de su formación)’, in Díaz Borque, J. M. (ed.), Memoria de la escritura (Madrid: Ministerio de Cultura, 1993)Google Scholar
Martin, H., Le métier de prédicateur en France septentrionale à la fin du moyen âge (1350‑1520) (Paris: Cerf, 1988)Google Scholar
Martin, J. P. P., Saint Étienne Harding et les premiers recenseurs de la Vulgate latine, Théodulfe et Alcuin (Amiens: Rousseau-Leroy, 1887)Google Scholar
Martin, J. P. P., ‘Le texte parisien de la Vulgate latine’, Le Muséon 8 (1889), 444–66; 9 (1890), 55–70, 301–16Google Scholar
Martin, J. P. P., ‘Le Vulgate latine au XIIIe siècle d’après Roger Bacon’, Le Muséon 7 (1888), 88–107, 169–96, 278–91, 381–93Google Scholar
Martindale, A., ‘Altarpieces in Italy during the Thirteenth Century’, in Malmanger, M (ed.), Norwegian Medieval Altar Frontals and Related Material, Acta 11 (Rome: Institutum Romanum Norvegiae, 1995), pp. 37–45Google Scholar
Marx, M., ‘Ein Koranforschungsprojekt in der Tradition der Wissenschaft des Judentums. Zur Programmatik des Akademienvorhabens Corpus Coranicum’, in Hartwig, D, Homolka, W., Marx, M. and Neuwirth, A. (eds.), ‘Im vollen Licht der Geschichte’. Die Wissenschaft des Judentums und die Anfänge der Koranforschung (Würzburg: Ergon, 2008), pp. 41–54Google Scholar
Masser, A., ‘Die althochdeutschen Übersetzungen des Vaterunsers’, Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur 85 (1963), 35–45Google Scholar
Mateos, J., ‘Office de minuit et office du matin chez St. Athanase’, Orientalia Christiana Periodica 28 (1962), 173–80Google Scholar
Mathews, T. F., The Art of Byzantium: Between Antiquity and the Renaissance (London: Everyman, 1998)Google Scholar
Mathews, T. F., ‘The Epigrams of Leo Sacellarius and an Exegetical Approach to the Miniatures of Vat. Reg. Gr. 1’, Orientalia Christiana Periodica 43 (1977), 94–133Google Scholar
Mathews, T. F., ‘Religious Organization and Church Architecture’, in Evans, H. C and Wixom, W. D (eds.), The Glory of Byzantium. Art and Culture of the Middle Byzantine Era a.d. 843–1261 (New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1997), pp. 20–35Google Scholar
Mathews, T. F., ‘The Sequel to Nicaea II in Byzantine Church Decoration’, Perkins Journal (July 1988), 11–21
Mathews, T. F., ‘Transformation Symbolism in Byzantine Architecture and the Meaning of the Pantokrator in the Dome’, in his Art and Architecture in Byzantium and Armenia. Liturgical and Exegetical Approaches (Aldershot: Variorum, 1995), item xivGoogle Scholar
Mathews, T. F., and A. K. Sanjian, Armenian Gospel Iconography. The Tradition of the Glajor Gospel (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1986)Google Scholar
Matter, E. A., ‘The Apocalypse in Early Medieval Exegesis’, in Emmerson and McGinn (eds.), The Apocalypse, pp. 38–50
Matter, E. A., ‘The Bible in Early Medieval Saints’ Lives’, in Chazelle, and Edwards, (eds.), The Study of the Bible, pp. 155–65
Matter, E. A., ‘The Church Fathers and the Glossa ordinaria’, in Backus, I (ed.), The Reception of the Church Fathers in the West. From the Carolingians to the Maurists, 2 vols. (Leiden: Brill, 1993–7), vol. i, 83–111Google Scholar
Matter, E. A., ‘The Lamentations Commentaries of Hrabanus and Paschasius Radbertus’, Traditio 38 (1982), 137–63CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matter, E. A., The Voice of My Beloved. The Song of Songs in Western Medieval Christianity (Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1990)Google Scholar
Maxwell, K., ‘Paris, Bibliothèque Nationale de France, Codex Grec 54. Modus Operandi of Scribes and Artists in a Palaiologan Scriptorium’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 54 (2000), 117–38CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mayr-Harting, H., Ottonian Book Illumination, 2 vols. (London: Harvey Miller, 1991)Google Scholar
McAuliffe, J. D., Qurʾānic Christians (Cambridge University Press, 1991)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McClendon, C. B., The Origins of Medieval Architecture. Building in Europe, a.d. 600–900 (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2005)Google Scholar
McDonnell, E. W., The Beguines and Beghards in Medieval Culture, with Special Emphasis on the Belgian Scene (New Brunswick, NJ: Octagon Books, 1954)Google Scholar
McGinn, B., Antichrist. Two Thousand Years of Human Fascination with Evil (New York: Columbia University Press, 2000)Google Scholar
McGinn, B., The Calabrian Abbot. Joachim of Fiore in the History of Western Thought (New York: Macmillan, 1985)Google Scholar
McGinn, B., The Presence of God. A History of Western Christian Mysticism. Vol. : The Foundations of Mysticism (New York: Crossroad, 1992)Google Scholar
McGinn, B., Visions of the End. Apocalyptic Traditions in the Middle Ages (New York: Columbia University Press, 1979)Google Scholar
McGrath, A. E., The Intellectual Origins of the European Reformation (New York: Blackwell, 1987)Google Scholar
McGurk, P., ‘The Gospel Text’, in The Book of Kells, MS 58, Trinity College Library Dublin, ed. P. Fox, 2 vols. (Lucerne: Faksimile Verlag, 1990), vol. i, pp. 59–152
McGurk, P., ‘The Irish Pocket Gospel Book’, Sacris Erudiri 8 (1956), 249–69CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McGurk, P., Latin Gospel Books from A.D. 400 to A.D. 800, Les Publications de Scriptorium 5 (Paris and Brussels: Éditions Érasme, 1961)Google Scholar
McGurk, P., ‘The Oldest Manuscripts of the Latin Bible’, in Gameson (ed.), Early Medieval Bible, pp. 1–23
McGurk, P. and Rosenthal, J., ‘The Anglo-Saxon Gospelbooks of Judith, Countess of Flanders. Their Text, Make-Up and Function’, ASE 24 (1995), 251–308Google Scholar
McHardy, W. D., ‘Hebrew Fragments’, in Roberts, C. H (ed. and trans.), The Antinoopolis Papyri, vol. i (London, 1950), Appendix, pp. 105–6Google Scholar
McKendrick, S. and O’Sullivan, O. (eds.), The Bible as Book. The Transmission of the Greek Text (London: BL / New Castle, DE: Oak Knoll, 2003)Google Scholar
McKitterick, R., ‘Carolingian Bible Production. The Tours Anomaly’, in Gameson (ed.), Early Medieval Bible, pp. 53–62
McKitterick, R., The Carolingians and the Written Word (Cambridge University Press, 1989)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McKitterick, R., Charlemagne. The Formation of a European Identity (Cambridge University Press, 2008)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McKitterick, R., The Frankish Church and the Carolingian Reforms, 789–895 (London: Royal Historical Society, 1977)Google Scholar
McKitterick, R. (ed.), The Uses of Literacy in Early Medieval Europe (Cambridge University Press, 1992)
McLaughlin, M., Consorting with the Saints. Prayer for the Dead in Early Medieval France (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1994)Google Scholar
McLaughlin, M., Sex, Gender, and Episcopal Authority in an Age of Reform, 1000–1122 (Cambridge University Press, 2010)Google Scholar
McLintock, D. R., ‘Christus und die Samariterin’, in Wachinger et al. (eds.), Verfasserlexikon, vol. i, cols. 1238–41
McNally, R. E., The Bible in the Early Middle Ages (Westminster, MD: Newman, 1959)Google Scholar
McNally, R. E., The Unreformed Church (New York: Sheed and Ward, 1965)Google Scholar
McNamara, M., The Psalms in the Early Irish Church (Sheffield Academic Press, 2000)Google Scholar
McNamara, M., ‘Psalter Text and Psalter Study in the Early Irish Church (A.D. 600–1200)’, in Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 73, Section C, no. 7 (Dublin, 1973), pp. 201–98Google Scholar
McSheffrey, S., ‘Heresy, Orthodoxy and English Vernacular Religion’, Past and Present 186 (2005), 47–80CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McSheffrey, S. and Tanner, N. (eds. and trans.), Lollards of Coventry 1486–1522 (Cambridge University Press, 2003)Google Scholar
Mearns, J., The Canticles of the Christian Church, Eastern and Western, in Early Medieval Times (Cambridge University Press, 1914)Google Scholar
Meehan, B., The Book of Durrow (Dublin: Town House, 1996)Google Scholar
Mehlman, B. H., and Polish, D. F., ‘The Response to the Christian Exegesis of Psalms in the Teshuvot La-Nozrim of Rabbi David Qumhi’, in R. A. Brauner (ed.), Jewish Civilization. Essays and Studies. Vol. : Judaism and Christianity (Philadelphia, PA: Reconstructionist Rabbinical College, 1985), pp. 181–208Google Scholar
Meimaris, J., List of New Arabic Manuscripts of the Monastery of St Catherine of Mt Sinai [Greek] (Athens: National Research Foundation, 1985)
Mende, U., Die Bronzetüren des Mittelalters 800–1200 (Munich: Hirmer, 1983)Google Scholar
Menhardt, H., ‘Zur Überlieferung des ahd. 138. Psalms’, Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum 77 (1940), 76–84Google Scholar
Mercati, G., Osservazioni a proemi del Salterio di Origene, Ippolito, Eusebio, Cirillo Alessandrino e altri, con frammenti inediti (Vatican City: BAV, 1948)Google Scholar
Mercati, G., Se la versione dall’ebraico del codice veneto greco VII sia di Simone Atumano arcivescovo di Tebe (Vatican City: Tipografia Poliglotta Vaticana, 1916)Google Scholar
Meredith, P., ‘The Ceremonies of Easter Week’, in Tydeman, W (ed.), The Medieval European Stage 500–1500 (Cambridge University Press, 2001), pp. 81–98Google Scholar
Meredith, P. and Muir, L. R, ‘The Trial in Heaven in the Eerste Bliscap and Other European Plays’, Dutch Crossing 22 (1984), 84–92CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Merk, A., ‘Die älteste Perikopensystem des Rabulakodex’, Zeitschrift für katholische Theologie 73 (1913), 202–14Google Scholar
Mertens, S., Purpus, E. and Schneider, C. (eds.), Blockbücher des Mittelalters (Mainz: von Sabern, 1991)Google Scholar
Mertens, V. and Schiewer, H.-J. (eds.), Die deutsche Predigt im Mittelalter (Tübingen: Niemeyer, 1992)Google Scholar
Metzger, B. M., The Early Versions of the New Testament. Their Origin, Transmission, and Limitations (Oxford: Clarendon, 1977)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Metzger, B. M., ‘Greek Lectionaries and a Critical Edition of the Greek New Testament’, in Aland, K (ed.), Die alten Übersetzungen des Neues Testaments, die Kirchenvaterzitate und Lektionare, Arbeiten zur Neutestamentlichen Textforschung 5 (Berlin and New York: De Gruyter, 1972), pp. 479–97Google Scholar
Metzger, B. M., New Testament Studies. Philological, Versional, and Patristic (Leiden: Brill, 1980)Google Scholar
Metzger, B. M. and Ehrman, B. D., The Text of the New Testament. Its Transmission, Corruption, and Restoration, 4th edn (Oxford University Press, 2005)Google Scholar
Mews, C., ‘Robert d’Arbrissel, Roscelin et Abélard’, Revue Mabillon, ns 20 (2009), 33–54CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyendorff, J., Byzantine Theology. Historical Trends and Doctrinal Themes (New York: Fordham University Press, 1974)Google Scholar
Meyendorff, J., Byzantium and the Rise of Russia. A Study of Byzantino-Russian Relations in the Fourteenth Century (Cambridge University Press, 1981)Google Scholar
Meyer, P., ‘La descente de Saint Paul en Enfer, poème français composé en Angleterre’, Romania 24 (1895), 357–75CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyer, P., ‘Fragment d’une version provençale inconnue du Nouveau Testament’, Romania 18 (1889), 430–8; repr. in S. Berger, La Bible romane au moyen âge (Geneva: Slatkine, 1977), pp. 84–92CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyer, P., ‘Le roman des Trois ennemis de l’homme, par Simon. Appendice. Notice du MS. de l’Arsenal 5201’, Romania 16 (1887), 24–72Google Scholar
Meyer, P., ‘Version anglo-normande en vers de l’Apocalypse’, Romania 25 (1896), 174–257CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyvaert, P., ‘Bede and the Church Paintings at Wearmouth and Jarrow’, ASE 8 (1979), 63–77Google Scholar
Meyvaert, P., ‘Bede, Cassiodorus and the Codex Amiatinus’, Speculum 71 (1996), 827–83CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyvaert, P., ‘Bede's Capitula lectionum for the Old and New Testament’, RB 105 (1995), 348–80Google Scholar
Meyvaert, P., ‘Bede the Scholar’, in Bonner, G (ed.), Famulus Christi. Essays in Commemoration of the Thirteenth Centenary of the Birth of the Venerable Bede (London: SPCK, 1976), pp. 40–69Google Scholar
Meyvaert, P., ‘The Date of Bede's In Ezram and his Image of Ezra in the Codex Amiatinus’, Speculum 80 (2005), 1089–1133CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Michael, M. A., ‘An Illustrated “Apocalypse” Manuscript at Longleat House’, Burlington Magazine 126 (1984), 340–3Google Scholar
Michael, M. A., Stained Glass of Canterbury Cathedral (London: Scala, 2004)Google Scholar
Miller, J., ‘The Prophetologion: The Old Testament of Byzantine Christianity?’, in Magdalino and Nelson (eds.), The Old Testament in Byzantium, pp. 55–76
Millett, B., ‘Women in No Man's Land. English Recluses and the Development of Vernacular Literature in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries’, in Meale, C. M. (ed.), Women and Literature in Britain, 1150–1500, 2nd edn (Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 86–103Google Scholar
Milway, M., ‘Forgotten Best-Sellers from the Dawn of the Reformation’, in Bast, R. and Gow, A. (eds.), Continuity and Change. The Harvest of Late-Medieval and Reformation History. Essays Presented to Heiko A. Oberman on his 70th Birthday (Leiden: Brill, 2000), pp. 113–42Google Scholar
Minnis, A., ‘“Authorial Intention” and “Literal Sense” in the Exegetical Theories of Richard FitzRalph and John Wyclif’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, Section C 75 (1975), 1–30Google Scholar
‘Late-Medieval Discussions of compilatio and the Role of the compilator’, Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur 101 (1979), 385–421
Minnis, A. J., Medieval Theory of Authorship. Scholastic Literary Attitudes in the Later Middle Ages (London: Scolar Press, 1984; 2nd edn Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1988)Google Scholar
Minnis, A. J. and Brewer, C. (eds.), Crux and Controversy in Middle English Textual Criticism (Cambridge University Press, 1992)Google Scholar
Minnis, A. and Scott, A. B. with Wallace, D. (eds.), Medieval Literary Theory and Criticism c. 1100–c. 1375. The Commentary Tradition, 2nd edn (Oxford: Clarendon, 1991)Google Scholar
Miriello, R., ‘La Bibbia portabile di origine italiana del XIII secolo. Brevi considerazioni e alcuni esempi’, in Cremascoli and Santi (eds.), La Bibbia del XIII secolo, pp. 47–77
Mitchell, J., ‘The Crypt Reappraised’, in Hodges, R (ed.), San Vincenzo al Volturno. Vol. i: The 1980–86 Excavations Part I (London: British School at Rome, 1983), pp. 75–114Google Scholar
Mitchell, J., ‘England in the Eighth Century. State Formation, Secular Piety and the Visual Arts in Mercia’, in Pace, V. (ed.), L’VIII secolo. Un secolo inquieto (Cividale del Friuli: Commune di Cividale del Friuli, 2010), pp. 262–70, 427–32Google Scholar
Mitsani, A., ‘The Illustrated Gospelbook of Basil Meliteniotes (Caesaria, 1226)’, Deltion tes Christianikes Archaiologikes Hetaireias, 4th ser. 26 (2005), 149–64Google Scholar
Molitor, J., ‘Der armenische Epheserbrief und die syrische Textüberlieferung’, Handēs Amsōreay 68 (1964), cols. 301–10Google Scholar
Molitor, J., ‘Die Bedeutung der altgeorgischen Bibel für neutestamentliche Textkritik’, Biblische Zeitschrift 4 (1960), 39–53Google Scholar
Monferrer Sala, J. P., ‘Liber Iob detractus apud Sin. Ar. 1: Notas en torno a la Vorlage siriaca de un manuscrito árabe cristiano (s. IX)’, Collectanea Christiana Orientalia 1 (2004), 119–42CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Montagni, C. and Pessa, L., Le chiese romaniche della Sabina (Genoa: Sagep, 1983)Google Scholar
Moore, J. C., Pope Innocent III (1160/61–1216). To Root Up and to Plant, The Medieval Mediterranean. Peoples, Economies and Cultures, 400–1500, 47 (Leiden: Brill, 2003)Google Scholar
Moore, R. I., The Birth of Popular Heresy (London: Arnold, 1975)Google Scholar
Moorman, J. R. H., Church Life in England in the Thirteenth Century (Cambridge University Press, 1955)Google Scholar
Morag, S., ‘The Vocalisation of Codex Reuchlinianus. Is the “Pre-Massoretic” Bible Pre-Massoretic?’, Journal of Jewish Studies 4 (1959), 216–37Google Scholar
Mordek, H., Kirchenrecht und Kirchenreform im Frankenreich. Die Collectio Vetus Gallica (Berlin and New York: De Gruyter, 1975)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morenzoni, F., ‘Aux origines des “artes praedicandi”. Le “De artificioso modo predicandi” d’Alexandre d’Ashby’, Studi Medievali, 3rd ser. 32 (1991), 887–935Google Scholar
Morey, J. H., Book and Verse. A Guide to Middle English Biblical Literature (Urbana and Chicago, IL: University of Illinois Press, 2000)Google Scholar
Morey, J. H., ‘Peter Comestor, Biblical Paraphrase and the Medieval Popular Bible’, Speculum 68 (1993), 6–35CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morgan, N. J., Early Gothic Manuscripts. Vol. : 1190–1250, SMIBI 4.1 (London: Harvey Miller, 1982)Google Scholar
Morgan, N. J., Early Gothic Manuscripts. Vol. ii: 1250–85, SMIBI 4.2 (London: Harvey Miller, 1988)Google Scholar
Morgan, N. J., ‘A Model Sheet from Mons, the Tradition of the Morgan-Bodleian Picture-Book Apocalypse and the Early Dutch Block Book Apocalypse’, in Binski and Noel (eds.), New Offerings, pp. 389–416
Morgan, N. J., ‘Some French Interpretations of English Illustrated Apocalypses c.1290–1330’, in Mitchell, J (ed.), England and the Continent in the Middle Ages. Studies in Memory of Andrew Martindale, Harlaxton Medieval Studies 7 (Stamford: Shaun Tyas, 2000), pp. 137–56Google Scholar
Morgan, N. J., ‘The Torments of the Damned in Hell in Texts and Images in England in the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries’, in Morgan, N. J (ed.), Prophecy, Apocalypse and the Day of Doom. Proceedings of the 2000 Harlaxton Symposium, Harlaxton Medieval Studies 12 (Donington: Shaun Tyas, 2004), pp. 250–60Google Scholar
Morin, G., ‘Le commentaire homilétique de St. Césaire sur l’Apocalypse’, RB 45 (1933), 43–61Google Scholar
Morin, G., ‘L’évangéliaire de Wurtzbourg’, RB 28 (1911), 296–330Google Scholar
Morin, G., ‘Le plus ancien comes ou lectionnaire de l’Église romaine’, RB 27 (1910), 41–74Google Scholar
Morozov, D. A., ‘The Alexandrian Era in Jerusalem in the Ninth Century and the Date of Profiriy Uspenskiy's Psalter’, Montfaucon 1 (2007), 89–93Google Scholar
Morozov, D. A.. ‘K datirovke drevneishei arabskoi rukopisi Evangeliia’, Kapterevskie Chteniia 6 (2008), 19–23Google Scholar
Morreale, M., ‘Apuntes bibliográficos para la iniciación al estudio de las Biblias medievales en castellano’, Sefarad 20 (1960), 66–109Google Scholar
Morreale, M., ‘Arcaismos y aragonesismos en el Salterio del Ms. bíblico escurialense I-j-8’, Archivo de Filología Aragonesa 12–13 (1961–2), 7–23Google Scholar
Moulton, W. G., ‘Scribe γ of the Old High German Tatian Translation’, PMLA 59 (1944), 307–34CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mourad, S. A., ‘A Twelfth-Century Muslim Biography of Jesus’, Islam and Christian–Muslim Relations 7 (1996), 39–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mouraviev, S., Les trois secrets de Mesrop Machtots. Vol. i: Erkataguir ou comment naquit l’alphabet arménien (Sankt Augustin: Academia, 2010)Google Scholar
Mouriki, D., The Mosaics of Nea Moni on Chios, 2 vols. (Athens: Commercial Bank of Greece, 1985)Google Scholar
Movsisyan, A. E., The Writing Systems of Pre-Maštocʿ Armenia (Erevan University Press, 2003)Google Scholar
Muel, F. (ed.), La tenture de l’Apocalypse d’Angers, 2nd edn, rev. Erlande-Brandenbourg, A (Nantes: Inventaire général, 1987)Google Scholar
Muessig, C., ‘Learning and Mentoring in the Twelfth Century. Hildegard of Bingen and Herrad of Landsberg’, in Ferzoco, G. and Muessig, C. (eds.), Medieval Monastic Education (London and New York: Leicester University Press, 2000), pp. 87–103Google Scholar
Muir, L. R., The Biblical Drama of Medieval Europe (Cambridge University Press, 1995)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Muir, L. R., Liturgy and Drama in the Anglo-Norman Adam, Medium Aevum Monographs ns 3 (Oxford: Blackwell, 1973)Google Scholar
Mumford, L., The Condition of Man (New York: Harcourt and Brace, 1944)Google Scholar
Mundo, A., ‘Quelques maillons d’une chaîne reliant la Catalogne à l’Adriatique autour de l’an mil’, Hortus Artium Medievalium 4 (1998), 31–4CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murbach, E., The Painted Romanesque Ceiling of St Martin in Zillis (London: Lund Humphries, 1967)Google Scholar
Murray, C., ‘Art and the Early Church’, JTS 28 (1977), 303–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Musée national du Moyen Age, Thermes de Cluny. Guide to the Collections (Paris: Réunion des Musées Nationaux, 1993)
Najman, H., ‘Interpretation as Primordial Writing. Jubilees and its Authority Conferring Strategies’, Journal for the Study of Judaism 30 (1999), 379–410CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Narkiss, B., Hebrew Illuminated Manuscripts (Jerusalem: Encyclopaedia Judaica / New York: Macmillan, 1969)Google Scholar
Nasrallah, J., ‘Abū l-Farağ al-Yabrūdī: médecin chrétien de Damas (Xe–XIe s.)’, Arabica 23 (1976), 13–22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nasrallah, J., ‘Deux versions Melchites partielles de la Bible du IXe et du X siècles’, Oriens Christianus 64 (1980), 202–15Google Scholar
Natale, S., ‘I volgarizzamenti italiani dell’Ecclesiaste. Edizione critica, studio della tradizione manoscritta e analisi linguistico-stilistica delle traduzioni’, unpubl. PhD thesis, University of Siena (2011)
Neddermeyer, U., Von der Handschrift zum gedruckten Buch. Schriftlichkeit und Leseinteresse in Mittelalter und in der frühen Neuzeit, Quantitative und qualitative Aspekte (Wiesbaden: Harassowitz, 1998)Google Scholar
Nees, L., ‘The Iconographic Program of Decorated Chancel Barriers in the Pre-Iconoclastic Period’, Zeitschrift für Kunstgeschichte 46 (1983), 15–26CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nees, L., ‘Problems of Form and Function in Early Medieval Illustrated Bibles from Northwest Europe’, in J. Williams (ed.), Imaging the Early Medieval Bible, pp. 121–78
Nelson, J., ‘Organic Intellectual in the Dark Ages’, History Workshop Journal 66 (2008), 1–17CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nelson, R. S., The Iconography of Preface and Miniature in the Byzantine Gospel Book (New York University Press, 1980)Google Scholar
Nelson, R. S., Theodore Hagiopetrites. A Late Byzantine Scribe and Illuminator, 2 vols. (Vienna: Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1991)Google Scholar
Nelson, R. S. and Collins, K. M., Holy Image, Hallowed Ground. Icons from Sinai (Los Angeles, CA: Paul Getty Museum, 2006)Google Scholar
Nersessian, V., The Bible in the Armenian Tradition (London: BL, 2001)
Nersessian, V., Treasures from the Ark. 1700 Years of Armenian Christian Art (London: BL, 2001)Google Scholar
Neubauer, A., ‘On Non-Hebrew Languages Used by the Jews’, Jewish Quarterly Review 4 (1891–2), 9–19CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Neugebauer, O., Ethiopic Astronomy and Computus (Vienna: Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1979)Google Scholar
Neuss, W., Die Apokalypse des hl. Johannes in der altspanischen und altchristlichen Bibel-Illustration. Das Problem der Beatus-Handschriften (Münster: Aschendorff, 1931)Google Scholar
Neuss, W., Die katalanische Bibelillustration um die Wende des ersten Jahrtausends und die altspanische Buchmalerei (Bonn and Leipzig: Kurt Schroeder, 1922)Google Scholar
Neuwirth, A., Der Koran. Vol. i: Frühmekkanischen Suren (Berlin: Verlag der Weltreligionen, 2011)
Der Koran als Text der Spätantike. Ein europäischer Zugang (Berlin: Verlag der Weltreligionen, 2010)
Neuwirth, A., ‘The Qurʾān, Crisis and Memory. The Qurʾānic Path towards Canonization as Reflected in the Anthropogonic Accounts’, in Neuwirth, A. and Pflitsch, A. (eds.), Crisis and Memory in Islamic Societies (Beirut and Würzburg: Ergon, 2001), pp. 113–52Google Scholar
Neuwirth, A., ‘Qurʾānic Readings of the Psalms’, in Neuwirth, A, Sinai, N. and Marx, M. (eds.), The Qurʾān in Context. Historical and Literary Investigations in the Milieu of the Genesis of the Qurʾān (Leiden: Brill, 2009), pp. 733–78Google Scholar
Neuwirth, A., ‘Referentiality and Textuality in Surat al-Hijr. Some Observations on the Qurʾānic “Canonical Process” and the Emergence of a Community’, in Boullata, I. J (ed.), Literary Structures of Religious Meaning in the Qurʾān (London: Curzon, 2000), pp. 143–72Google Scholar
Neuwirth, A., ‘Structure and the Emergence of Community’, in Rippin, (ed.), The Blackwell Companion to the Qurʾān, pp. 140–58
Neuwirth, A., ‘The Spiritual Meaning of Jerusalem in Islam’, in Rosovsky, N (ed.), City of the Great King. Jerusalem from David to the Present (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1996), pp. 94–129Google Scholar
Neuwirth, A., ‘Vom Rezitationstext über die Liturgie zum Kanon. Zur Entstehung und Wiederauflösung der Surenkomposition im Verlauf der Entwicklung eines islamischen Kultus’, in Wild, S. (ed.), The Qurʾān as Text (Leiden: Brill, 1996), pp. 69–107Google Scholar
Neuwirth, A. and Neuwirth, K, ‘Surat al-Fatiha – “Eröffnung” des Text-Corpus Koran oder “Introitus” der Gebetsliturgie?’, in Gross, W, Irsigler, H. and Seidl, T. (eds.), Text, Methode und Grammatik. Wolfgang Richter zum 65. Geburtstag (St Ottilien: EOS-Verlag, 1991), pp. 331–7Google Scholar
Newbigin, N., Feste d’Oltrarno. Plays in Churches in Fifteenth-Century Florence (Florence: Olschki, 1996)Google Scholar
Newby, G. D., A History of the Jews of Arabia. From Ancient Times to their Eclipse under Islam (Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina Press, 1988)Google Scholar
Nida, E. A. and Taber, C. R., The Theory and Practice of Translation, Helps for Translators 7 (Leiden: Brill, 1969)Google Scholar
Nishimura, M. M., Important Illuminated Manuscripts (Akron, OH: Bruce Ferrini / Paris: Les Enluminures, 2000)Google Scholar
Noble, T. F. X., ‘The Bible in the Codex Carolinus’, in Leonardi, and Orlandi, (eds.), Biblical Studies in the Early Middle Ages, pp. 61–74
Noble, T. F. X., ‘The Varying Roles of Biblical Testimonies in the Carolingian Image Controversies’, in Cohen, E and de Jong, M. B. (eds.), Medieval Transformations. Texts, Power, and Gifts in Context (Leiden: Brill, 2001), pp. 101–19Google Scholar
Noel, W., The Harley Psalter (Cambridge University Press, 1995)Google Scholar
Nöldeke, T., Geschichte des Qorans (Göttingen: Dieterich, 1860); 2nd enlarged edn by F. Schwally (Leipzig: Dieterich, 1909; repr. Hildesheim and New York: Olms, 1961)Google Scholar
Nordenfalk, C., ‘The Apostolic Canon Tables’, in his Studies in the History of Book Illumination (London: Pindar, 1992)Google Scholar
Nordhagen, P. J., ‘The Earliest Decorations in Santa Maria Antiqua and their Date’, Acta ad Archaeologiam et Artium Historiam Pertinentia 1 (1962), 53–72Google Scholar
Nordhagen, P. J., ‘The Frescoes of John VII in S. Maria Antiqua in Rome’, Acta ad Archaeologiam et Artium Historiam Pertinentia 3 (1968), 22–38Google Scholar
Nordhagen, P. J., ‘The Frescoes of the Seventh Century’, Acta ad Archaeologiam et Artium Historiam Pertinentia 8 (1978), 89–142Google Scholar
Noth, A., ‘Problems of Differentiation between Muslims and Non-Muslims: Re-Reading the “Ordinances of Umar” (al-Shurūṭ al-ʿUmariyya)’, in Hoyland, R. G. (ed.), Muslims and Others in Early Islamic Society, The Formation of the Classical Islamic World 18 (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2004), pp. 103–24Google Scholar
Nowak, P., ‘Die Strukturelemente des Stundengebets der Regula Benedicti’, Archiv für Liturgiewissenschaft 26 (1984), 253–304Google Scholar
Nüesch, H. R., Altwaldensische Bibelübersetzung. Manuskript Nr. 8 der Bibliothèque municipale Carpentras, 2 vols. (Berne: Francke, 1979)Google Scholar
Ó Cróinín, D., ‘Bischoff's Wendepunkte Fifty Years On’, RB 110 (2000), 204–37Google Scholar
Ó Néill, P. P., Biblical Studies and Mediaeval Gaelic History, Quiggin Pamphlets on the Sources of Mediaeval Gaelic History 6 (Cambridge: Department of Anglo-Saxon, Norse and Celtic, 2003)Google Scholar
Ó’Carragáin, E., Ritual and the Rood (London: BL / Toronto and Buffalo: University of Toronto Press, 2005)Google Scholar
O’Donnell, J. J., Augustine. A New Biography (New York: HarperCollins, 2005)Google Scholar
O’Donnell, J. J., ‘Bible,’ in Fitzgerald, (ed.), Augustine through the Ages, pp. 99–103
O’Donnell, J. J., Cassiodorus (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1979)Google Scholar
O’Loughlin, T., ‘Julian of Toledo's Antikeimenon and the Development of Latin Exegesis’, Proceedings of the Irish Biblical Association 16 (1993), 80–98Google Scholar
O’Loughlin, T., ‘Tradition and Exegesis in the Eighth Century. The Use of Patristic Sources in Early Medieval Scriptural Commentaries’, in O’Loughlin, T. (ed.), The Scriptures and Early Medieval Ireland (Turnhout: Brepols, 1999), pp. 217–39CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O’Mara, V. and Paul, S. (eds.), A Repertorium of Middle English Prose Sermons, 4 vols. (Turnhout: Brepols, 2007)Google Scholar
Oakeshott, W., Sigena. Romanesque Painting in Spain and the Winchester Bible Artists (London: Harvey Miller, 1972)Google Scholar
Oakeshott, W., The Two Winchester Bibles (Oxford: Clarendon, 1981)Google Scholar
Oberman, H. A., The Harvest of Medieval Theology. Gabriel Biel and Late Medieval Nominalism (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1963)Google Scholar
Obolensky, D., The Byzantine Commonwealth: Eastern Europe, 500–1453 (London: Cardinal, 1974; Crestwood, NY: St Vladimir's Seminary Press, 1982)Google Scholar
Ocker, C., Biblical Poetics before Humanism and Reformation (Cambridge University Press, 2002)Google Scholar
Oesch, J. M., Petucha und Setuma. Untersuchungen zu einer überlieferten Gliederung im hebräischen Text des Alten Testaments (Freiburg: Universitätsverlag / Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1979)Google Scholar
Ofer, J., The Babylonian Masora of the Pentateuch, its Principles and Methods [Hebrew] (Jerusalem: Academy of the Hebrew Language and Magnes Press, 2001)Google Scholar
Ohly, F., Hohelied-Studien. Grundzüge einer Geschichte der Hoheliedauslegung des Abendlandes bis um 1200 (Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner, 1958)Google Scholar
Ohly, F., with Kleine, N. (eds.), Das St. Trudperter Hohelied. Eine Lehre der liebenden Gottes-erkenntnis (Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1998)Google Scholar
Old, H. O., ‘Byzantine Preaching’, in his The Reading and Preaching of the Scriptures in the Worship of the Christian Church. Vol. iii: The Medieval Church (Grand Rapids, MI / Cambridge: Eerdmans, 1999), pp. 1–72Google Scholar
Oliver, H., ‘The Epistle of Eusebius to Carpinus. Textual Tradition and Translation’, Novum Testamentum 3 (1959), 138–45Google Scholar
Olszowy-Schlanger, J., ‘The Knowledge and Practice of Hebrew Grammar among Christian Scholars in Pre-Expulsion England. The Evidence of “Bilingual” Hebrew–Latin Manuscripts’, in de Lange, N. (ed.), Hebrew Scholarship in the Medieval World (Cambridge University Press, 2001), pp. 107–28CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olszowy-Schlanger, J., Les manuscrits hébreux dans l’Angleterre médiévale. Étude historique et paléographique, Collection de la Revue des Études Juives 29 (Paris and Leuven:Peeters, 2003)Google Scholar
Olszowy-Schlanger, J. and Stirnemann, P., ‘The Twelfth-Century Trilingual Psalter in Leiden’, Scripta 1 (2008), 103–12Google Scholar
Omont, H., Évangiles avec peintures byzantines du XIe s. Reproduction des 361 miniatures du manuscrit grec 74 de la Bibliothèque nationale, 2 vols. (Paris: Berthaud Frères, 1908)Google Scholar
Omont, H., ‘Manuscrits illustrés de l’Apocalypse aux IXe et Xe siècles’, Bulletin de la Société Française pour Reproduction des Manuscrits à Peintures 6 (1922), 64–93Google Scholar
Onesti, N. F., ‘Roman Themes in the Franks Casket’, in Brusegan, R and Zironi, A. (eds.), L’antichità nella cultura europea del medioevo (Greifswald: Reineke, 1998), pp. 295–311Google Scholar
Oostrom, F. van, Stemmen op schrift (Amsterdam: Bert Bakker, 2006)Google Scholar
Orme, N., Medieval Schools from Roman Britain to Renaissance England (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2006)Google Scholar
Osborne, J., ‘Textiles and their Painted Imitations in Early Medieval Rome’, Papers of the British School at Rome 60 (1992), 309–51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Osborne, J., Brandt, J. R. and Morganti, G. (eds.), Santa Maria Antiqua al Foro Romano cento anni dopo (Rome: Campisano, 2004)Google Scholar
Osburn, C. D., ‘The Greek Lectionaries of the New Testament’, in Ehrman, B. D and Holmes, M. W. (eds.), The Text of the New Testament in Contemporary Research. Essays on the Status Quaestionis (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1995), pp. 61–74Google Scholar
Oskean, H., The First and Second Translation of Song of Songs [Armenian] (Vienna: Mxitarist Press, 1924)Google Scholar
Ott, N. H. and Fischer-Heetfeld, G., ‘Apokalypse’, in their Katalog der deutschsprachigen illustrierten Handschriften des Mittelalters, vol. i (Munich: Beck, 1988–9), pp. 232–40Google Scholar
Outtier, B., ‘K. Kekelidzé et le lectionnaire géorgien’, Bedi Kartlisa 38 (1980), 23–35Google Scholar
Outtier, B., ‘Langues et littérature géorgiennes’, in Albert, M, R. Beylot, R.-G. Coquin, B. Outtier and C. Renoux (eds.), Christianismes orientaux. Introduction à l’étude des langues et des littératures (Paris: Cerf, 1993), pp. 261–96Google Scholar
Outtier, B., ‘Réponses oraculaires dans des manuscrits bibliques caucasiens’, in Burchard, C (ed.), Armenia and the Bible (Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1993), pp. 181–4Google Scholar
Owen, D. D. R., ‘The Vision of St Paul. The French and Provençal Versions and their Sources’, Romance Philology 12 (1958), 33–51Google Scholar
Ozment, S., The Age of Reform. An Intellectual and Religious History of Late Medieval and Reformation Europe, 1250–1550 (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1980)Google Scholar
Pächt, O., ‘A Cycle of English Frescoes in Spain’, Burlington Magazine 103 (1961), 166–75Google Scholar
Palazzo, E., Histoire des livres liturgiques. Le moyen âge. Des origines au XIIIe siècle (Paris: Beauchesne, 1993)Google Scholar
Palazzo, E., A History of Liturgical Books from the Beginning to the Thirteenth Century (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 1998)Google Scholar
Panofsky, E., Abbot Suger on the Abbey Church of St Denis (PrincetonUniversity Press, 1948)Google Scholar
Panofsky, E., Early Netherlandish Painting (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1953)Google Scholar
Papageorgios, S., Merkwürdige in den Synagogen von Corfa in Gebrauch befindlichen Hymnen, Verhandlungen des fünften Internationalen Orientalisten-Congresses (Berlin: Asher, 1882), pp. 227–32
Park, D., ‘The Lewes Group of Wall Paintings in Sussex’, Anglo-Norman Studies 6 (1983), 200–37Google Scholar
Park, D.‘The Wall Paintings of the Holy Sepulchre Chapel’, Medieval Art and Architecture at Winchester Cathedral, British Archaeological Association Conference Transactions for the Year 1980 (London: British Archaeological Association, 1983), pp. 38–62Google Scholar
Parker, D. C., An Introduction to the New Testament Manuscripts and their Texts (Cambridge University Press, 2008)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, D. C. and Birdsall, J. N., ‘The Date of Codex Zacynthius (Ξ). A New Proposal’, JTS 55 (2004), 117–31CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parkes, M. B., ‘The Literacy of the Laity’, in Daiches, D and Thorlby, A. (eds.), Literature and Western Civilization. Vol. ii: The Medieval World (London: Aldus, 1973), pp. 555–77Google Scholar
Parkes, M. B., Pause and Effect. An Introduction to the History of Punctuation in the West (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1993)Google Scholar
Parpulov, G. R., ‘Psalters and Personal Piety in Byzantium’, in Magdalino and Nelson (eds.), The Old Testament in Byzantium, pp. 77–105
Parvis, M. M., ‘The Janina Gospels and the Isle of Patmos’, Crozer Quarterly 21 (1941), 30–40Google Scholar
Pasini, C., ‘Un frammento greco-arabo delle Odi bibliche del palinsesto Ambrosiano L. 120 sup.’, Rivista di Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici 39 (2002), 33–3 and 16 pls.Google Scholar
Patschovsky, A., ‘The Literacy of Waldensianism from Valdes to c. 1400’, in Biller, P and Hudson, A. (eds.), Heresy and Literacy, 1000–1530 (Cambridge University Press, 1994), pp. 112–36Google Scholar
Paul, A., ‘La Bible grecque d’Aquila et l’idéologie du Judaïsme ancien’, in Temporini, H (ed.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt ii, vol. 20.1: Religion (Hellenistisches Judentum in römischer Zeit, ausgenommen Philon und Josephus) (Berlin and New York: De Gruyter, 1987), pp. 221–45Google Scholar
Pečírková, J., ‘Czech Translations of the Bible’, in Krašovec (ed.), Interpretation of the Bible, pp. 1167–1200
Pedrazzini, M. P. L. (ed.), Milano capitale dell’impero romano 286–402 d.c. (Milan: Silvana, 1990)Google Scholar
Peers, G., Sacred Shock. Framing Visual Experience in Byzantine Art (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2004)Google Scholar
Pegg, M. G., The Corruption of Angels. The Great Inquisition of 1245–1246 (Princeton University Press, 2001)Google Scholar
Pelekanidis, S. M., et al. (eds.), The Treasures of Mount Athos. Illuminated Manuscripts (Athens: Ekdotike Athenon, 1973)
Pelikan, J., The Christian Tradition. A History of the Development of Doctrine. Vol. i: The Emergence of the Catholic Tradition (100–600) (Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press, 1971)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pelikan, J., The Christian Tradition. A History of the Development of Doctrine. Vol. ii: The Spirit of Eastern Christendom (600–1700) (Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press, 1974)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pelikan, J., ‘The Odyssey of Dionysian Spirituality,’ in Pseudo-Dionysius. The Complete Works, ed. Luibheid, pp. 11–24
Pelikan, J., The Reformation of the Bible, the Bible of the Reformation. A Catalog of the Exhibition by V. R. Hotchkiss and D. Price (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press / Dallas: Bridwell Library, 1996)Google Scholar
Penkower, J., ‘Maimonides and the Aleppo Codex’, Textus. Studies of the Hebrew University Bible Project 9 (1981), 40–3Google Scholar
Penkower, J. S., ‘A Sheet of Parchment from a 10th- or 11th-Century Torah Scroll: Determining its Type among Four Traditions (Oriental, Sefardi, Ashkenazi, Yemenite)’, Textus. Studies of the Hebrew University Bible Project 21 (2002), 235–64Google Scholar
Penkower, J., ‘Verse Division in the Hebrew Bible’, Vetus Testamentum 50 (2000), 379–93CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pentcheva, B. V., Icons and Power. The Mother of God in Byzantium (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2006)Google Scholar
Perarnau i Espelt, J., ‘Aportació al tema de les traduccions bíbliques catalanes medievals’, Revista Catalana de Teologia 3 (1978), 17–98Google Scholar
Perarnau i Espelt, J., ‘Noves dades sobre traduccions catalanes de la Bíblia en els segles XIV i XV’, Arxiu de Textos Catalans Antics 2 (1983), 349–64Google Scholar
Peri, V., ‘“Correctores immo corruptores”, un saggio di critica testuale nella Roma del XII secolo’, Italia Medioevale e Umanistica 20 (1977), 19–125Google Scholar
Perles, J., ‘Jüdisch-byzantinische Beziehungen’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 2 (1893), 569–84CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peroni, A., ‘Das Baptisterium von Novara. Architektur und Ausmalung’, in M. Exner (ed.), Wandmalerei des frühen Mittelalters, pp. 155–60
Perria, L. and Iacobini, A., ‘Il Vangelo di Dionisio. Il codice F. V. 18 di Messina’, Rivista di Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici 31 (1994), pp. 81–163Google Scholar
Perria, L. and Iacobini, A., Il Vangelo di Dionisio. Un manoscritto bizantino da Costantinopoli a Messina (Rome: Argos, 1994)Google Scholar
Petersen, W. L., Tatian's Diatessaron. Its Creation, Dissemination, Significance and History in Scholarship, Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae 25 (Leiden: Brill, 1994)Google Scholar
Petit, F., ‘La tradition de Théodoret de Cyr dans les chaînes sur la Genèse’, Le Muséon 92 (1979), 281–6
Petit de Julleville, L., Histoire du théâtre en France. Les mystères, 2 vols. (Paris: Hachette, 1880; repr. Geneva: Slatkine, 1968)Google Scholar
Petitmengin, P., ‘La Bible de Rorigon’, in Martin, H.-J and Vezin, J (eds.), Mise en page et mise en texte du livre manuscrit (Paris: Cercle de la Librairie-Promodis, 1990), pp. 78–83Google Scholar
Petroff, E. A. (ed.), Medieval Women's Visionary Literature (New York: Oxford University Press, 1986)Google Scholar
Petrović, I., ‘Prvi susreti Hrvata s ćirilometodskim izvorištem svoje srednjovjekovne kulture’, Slovo 38 (1988), 5–54Google Scholar
Pfeiffer, R. H., Introduction to the Old Testament, 2nd edn (New York: Harper, 1948)Google Scholar
Piemontese, A. M., ‘Codici greco-latino-arabi in Italia fra XI e XV secolo’, in Magistrale, Drago and Fioretti (eds.), Libri, documenti, epigrafi medievali, pp. 445–66, and 6 pl.
Pietersma, A., ‘Septuagintal Exegesis and the Superscriptions of the Greek Psalter’, in Flint, P. W and Miller, P. D. (eds.), The Book of Psalms. Composition and Reception (Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2005), pp. 443–75Google Scholar
Pietsch, P., Ewangely und Epistel Teutsch. Die gedruckten hochdeutschen Perikopenbücher [Plenarien] 1473–1523. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Wiegendrucke, zur Geschichte des deutschen Schrifttums und der deutschen Sprache, insbesondere der Bibelverdeutschung und der Bibelsprache (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1927)Google Scholar
Pinell, J., Liturgia delle ore, Anàmnesis 5 (Genoa: Marietti, 1990)Google Scholar
Pines, S., ‘La loi naturelle et la société. La doctrine politico-thélogique d’Ibn Zur‛a’, in his Studies in the History of Arabic Philosophy, The Collected Works of Shlomo Pines 3 (Jerusalem: Magnes, 1996), pp. 154–92Google Scholar
Pitts, B. A., ‘Versions of the Apocalypse in Medieval French Verse’, Speculum 58 (1983), 31–59CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Platte, H., Meister Bertram in der Hamburger Kunsthalle (Hamburg: Kunsthalle, [1960])Google Scholar
Poesch, J., ‘Antichrist Imagery in Anglo-French Apocalypse Manuscripts’, unpubl. PhD thesis, University of Pennsylvania (1966)
Polliack, M., ‘Arabic Bible Translations in the Cairo Geniza Collection’, in Haxen, U et al. (eds.), Jewish Studies in a New Europe. Proceedings of the Fifth Congress of Jewish Studies in Copenhagen 1994 (Copenhagen: Reitzel, 1998), pp. 595–620Google Scholar
Polliack, M., Karaite Judaism. A Guide to its History and Literary Sources (Leiden and Boston, MA: Brill, 2003)Google Scholar
Polliack, M., The Karaite Tradition of Arabic Bible Translation. A Linguistic and Exegetical Study of Karaite Translations of the Pentateuch from the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries ce, Études sur le Judaïsme Médiéval 17 (Leiden: Brill, 1997)Google Scholar
Pollidori, V., ‘La glossa come tecnica di traduzione. Diffusione e tipologia nei volgarizzamenti italiani della Bibbia’, in Leonardi (ed.), La Bibbia in italiano, pp. 93–118
Porges, N., Joseph Bechor-Schor, ein Nordfranzosischer Bibelerklarer des XII Jahrhunderts (Leipzig: Fock, 1908)Google Scholar
Porstmann, G., Das Chorgestühl des Magdeburger Domes (Berlin: Lukas, 1993)Google Scholar
Porter, A. W. S., ‘Cantica mozarabici officii’, Ephemerides Liturgicae 49 (ns 9) (1935), 126–45Google Scholar
Posnanski, A., Schiloh. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Messiaslehre (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1904)Google Scholar
Prassl, F. K., ‘Gregorianische Gesänge als klingende Exegese im Kontext der Liturgie’, in Carmassi, P (ed.), Präsenz und Verwendung der Heiligen Schrift im christlichen Frühmittelalter. Exegetische Literatur und liturgische Texte, Wolfenbüttler Mittelalter-Studien 20 (Wiesbaden: Harassowitz, 2008), pp. 323–57Google Scholar
Preminger, A., and T. V. F. Brogan (eds.), The New Princeton Encyclopedia of Poetry and Poetics. The Most Comprehensive Guide to World Poetry (New York: Princeton University Press, 1993)
Prigent, P., Apocalypse 12. Histoire de l’exégèse (Tübingen: Mohr, 1959)Google Scholar
Prigent, P., Commentary on the Apocalypse of John (Tübingen: Mohr, 2001)Google Scholar
Pryce, H. (ed.), Literacy in Medieval Celtic Societies (Cambridge University Press, 1998)Google Scholar
Pueyo Mena, F. J., ‘La Biblia de Alba de Mosé Arragel en las Bienandanzas e fortunas de Lope García de Salazar’, in Romero, E. (ed.), Judaísmo Hispano. Estudios en memoria de José Luis Lacave Riaño, 2 vols. (Madrid: CSIC, 2002), vol. i, pp. 228–42Google Scholar
Pueyo Mena, F. J., ‘Biblias romanceadas y en ladino’, in Romero, E. et al. (eds.), Sefardíes. Literatura y lengua de una nación dispersa. XV Curso de Cultura Hispanojudía y Sefardí (Cuenca: Universidad de Castilla–La Mancha, 2008), pp. 193–263Google Scholar
Puhle, M. (ed.), Otto der Grosse. Magdeburg und Europa (Mainz: von Zabern, 2001)Google Scholar
Puig i Tàrrech, A., La Bíblia a Catalunya, València i les Illes Balears (Tarragona: Institut Superior de Ciències Religioses St Fructuós, 1997)Google Scholar
Puig i Tàrrech, A., ‘Les traduccions catalanes medievals de la Bíblia’, in El text. Lectures i història (Barcelona: Publicacions de l’Abadia de Montserrat, 2001), pp. 107–231Google Scholar
Pulcini, T., Exegesis as Polemical Discourse: Ibn Ḥazm on Jewish and Christian Scriptures (Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1998)Google Scholar
Pulsiano, P., ‘Psalters’, in Pfaff, R. W (ed.), The Liturgical Books of Anglo-Saxon England, Old English Newsletter Subsidia 23 (Kalamazoo, MI, 1995), pp. 60–8Google Scholar
Purpus, E., ‘Die Blockbücher der Apokalypse’, in S. Mertens, E. Purpus and C. Schneider (eds.), Blockbücher des Mittelalters (Mainz: von Sabern, 1991), pp. 81–97
Pulsiano, P. ‘Die Vorläufer der Blockbücher der Apokalypse’, in S. Mertens, E. Purpus and C. Schneider (eds.), Blockbücher des Mittelalters (Mainz: von Sabern, 1991), pp. 99–118
Purpus, E., and C. Schneider, ‘Die Szenenabfolge der Blockbuch-Apokalypse’, in S. Mertens, E. Purpus and C. Schneider (eds.), Blockbücher des Mittelalters (Mainz: von Sabern, 1991), pp. 59–74
Quak, A., Die altmittel- und altniederfränkischen Psalmen und Glossen (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1981)Google Scholar
Quentin, H., Mémoire sur l’établissement du texte de la Vulgate. Première partie: Octateuque, Collectanea Biblica Latina 6 (Rome: Desclée / Paris: Gabalda, 1922)Google Scholar
Quispel, G., ‘The Latin Tatian or the Gospel of Thomas in Limburg’, Journal of Biblical Literature 88 (1969), 321–30CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rabel, C. and Palazzo, É, Les plus beaux manuscrits de l’abbaye d’Echternach conservés à la Bibliothèque nationale de Paris (Paris: BNF, 1989)Google Scholar
Radiciotti, P., ‘Manoscritti digrafici grecolatini e latinogreci nell’Alto Medioevo’, Römische historische Mitteilungen 40 (1998), 49–118Google Scholar
Raffa, V., ‘L’ufficio divino del tempo dei Carolingi e il breviario di Innocenzo III confrontati con la liturgia delle ore di Paolo VI’, Ephemerides Liturgicae 85 (1971), 206–59Google Scholar
Rahlfs, A., Septuaginta-Studien, 3 vols., 2nd edn, enlarged by Hanhart, R (Gottingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1965)Google Scholar
Rahlfs, A., Der Text des Septuaginta-Psalters (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1907)Google Scholar
Rahlfs, A., Verzeichnis der griechischen Handschriften des Alten Testaments, 2nd edn, 2 vols. (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 2004–)Google Scholar
Rahner, K., ‘La doctrine des “sens spirituels” au moyen âge en particulier chez saint Bonaventure’, Revue d’Ascétique et de Mystique 14 (1933), 263–99Google Scholar
Ramello, L., ‘Le antiche versioni della Bibbia: rassegna e prospettive di ricerca’, Quaderni di filologia romanza della Facoltà di Lettere e filosofia dell’Università di Bologna 9 (1992), 113–28Google Scholar
Rand, E. K., ‘Dom Quentin's Memoir on the Text of the Vulgate’, HTR 17 (1924), 197–264CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rapp, S. H., ‘Georgian Christianity’, in Parry, K (ed.), The Blackwell Companion to Eastern Christianity (Oxford: Blackwell, 2007), pp. 137–55Google Scholar
Ray, R., ‘What Do We Know about Bede's Commentaries?’, Recherches de Théologie Ancienne et Médiévale 49 (1982), 5–20Google Scholar
Reeve, M. M. and Turner, O. H., ‘Mapping Space, Mapping Time. The Thirteenth-Century Vault Paintings at Salisbury Cathedral’, Antiquaries Journal 85 (2005), 57–102CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reeves, J. C. (ed.), Bible and Qurʾān. Essays in Scriptural Intertextuality, Symposium Series 24 (Atlanta, GA: Society of Biblical Literature, 2003)Google Scholar
Reichwald, H. F., ‘Die Sylvesterkapelle in Goldbach am Bodensee. Bestand – Restaurierungsgeschichte – Maßnamen –Technologie’, in Exner (ed.), Wandmalerei des frühen Mittelalters, pp. 191–218
Reif, S. C., A Jewish Archive from Old Cairo. The History of Cambridge University's Genizah Collection (Richmond, Surrey: Curzon, 2000)Google Scholar
Reilly, D. J., ‘Picturing the Monastic Drama. Romanesque Bible Illustrations of the Song of Songs’, Word and Image 17 (2001), 389–400CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reinitzer, H., ‘Tepler Bibel’, in Wachinger et al. (eds.), Verfasserlexikon, vol. ix, cols. 696–8, and vol. xi, col. 1512
Reist, T., Saint Bonaventure as a Biblical Commentator (New York: Lanham, 1985)Google Scholar
Remnant, G. L., with Anderson, M. D., A Catalogue of Misericords in Great Britain (Oxford University Press, 1969)Google Scholar
Resnick, I. M., ‘The Codex in Early Jewish and Christian Communities’, JRH 17 (1992), 1–17CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reuss, J., ‘Die Mathäus-Erklarungen des Photios von Konstantinopel’, Ostkirchliche Studien 1 (1952), 132–4Google Scholar
Revell, E. J., Biblical Texts with Palestinian Pointing and their Accents, Society of Biblical Literature Masoretic Series 4 (Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1977)Google Scholar
Revell, E. J., ‘The Interpretative Value of the Masoretic Punctuation’, in Sæbø, (ed.), Hebrew Bible, pp. 64–73
Reynolds, R. E., ‘Liturgy and Monument’, in Raguin, V. C et al. (eds.), Artistic Integration in Gothic Buildings (University of Toronto Press, 1995), pp. 57–68Google Scholar
Richard, M., ‘Acace de Mélitène, Proclus de Constantinople et la Grande Arménie’, in Mémorial Louis Petit (Bucarest: Archive de l’Orient Chrétien, 1948), pp. 393–412Google Scholar
Riché, P., Daily Life in the World of Charlemagne (Liverpool University Press, 1978)Google Scholar
Riché, P., Écoles et enseignement dans le haut moyen âge (fin du Ve siècle–milieu du XIe siècle), 2nd edn (Paris: Picard, 1989)Google Scholar
Riché, P., Education and Culture in the Barbarian West, Sixth through Eighth Centuries, trans. J. J. Contreni (Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina Press, 1976)Google Scholar
Riché, P., ‘Le Psautier, livre de lecture élémentaire d’après les vies des saints mérovingiens’, in Études mérovingiens. Actes des journées de Poitiers 1er–3 mai, 1952 (Paris: Picard, 1953), pp. 253–6Google Scholar
Riché, P. and Lobrichon, G. (eds.), Le moyen âge et la Bible, Bible de tous les temps 4 (Paris: Beauchesne, 1984)Google Scholar
Richter, M., Ireland and her Neighbours in the Seventh Century (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999)Google Scholar
Riedlinger, H., Die Makellosigkeit der Kirche in den lateinischen Hoheliedkommentaren des Mittelalters, Beiträge zur Geschichte der Philosophie und Theologie des Mittelalters 38.3 (Münster: Aschendorff, 1958)Google Scholar
Riffaterre, M., Semiotics of Poetry (Bloomington, IN, and London: Indiana University Press, 1978)Google Scholar
Rippin, A. (ed.), The Blackwell Companion to the Qurʾān (Oxford: Blackwell, 2006)Google Scholar
Risch, A., Luthers Bibelverdeutschung (Leipzig: Heinsius, 1922)Google Scholar
Roberts, C. H. and Skeat, T. C., The Birth of the Codex (London and New York: Oxford University Press for the British Academy, 1983)Google Scholar
Roberts, M. J., Biblical Epic and Rhetorical Paraphrase in Late Antiquity, ARCA: Classical and Medieval Texts, Papers and Monographs 16 (Liverpool: Cairns, 1985)Google Scholar
Robinson, B. P., ‘The Venerable Bede as Exegete’, Downside Review 112 (1994), 201–26CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rodinson, M., ‘Sur la question des “influences juives” en Ethiopie’, Journal of Semitic Studies 9 (1964), 11–19CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roest, B., A History of Franciscan Education (c. 1210–1517), Education and Society in the Middle Ages and Renaissance 11 (Leiden, Boston and Cologne: Brill, 2000)Google Scholar
Röhrig, F., Der Verduner Altar (Stift Klosterneuburg, 1955)Google Scholar
Romero-Pose, E., ‘Beata de Liébana y el comentario al Apocalipsis’, in A. Franco Mata (ed.), Beato de Liébana. Codice del Monasterio San Pedro de Cardeña (Barcelona: Moleiro, 2001), pp. 290–321Google Scholar
Rose, M., ‘The Vault Bosses’, in Atherton, I et al. (eds.), Norwich Cathedral. Church, City and Diocese 1096–1996 (London: Hambledon, 1996), pp. 363–78Google Scholar
Rosenthal, E. I. J., ‘Anti-Christian Polemic in Medieval Bible Commentaries’, Journal of Jewish Studies 11 (1960), 115–35CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rosenthal, E. I. J., ‘The Study of the Bible in Medieval Judaism’, in CHB ii, pp. 252–79
Rosenthal, F., ‘Heinrich von Oyta and Biblical Criticism in the Fourteenth Century’, Speculum 25 (1950), 178–83CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rosin, D., R. Samuel Ben Meir als Schrifterklarer (Breslau: Wilhelm Koebner, 1880)Google Scholar
Ross, W. O., ‘A Brief Forma praedicandi’, Modern Philology 34 (1937), 337–44
Rossini, C. C., Storia d’Etiopia (Milan and Bergamo: Istituto Italiano d’Arti Grafiche, 1928)Google Scholar
Rost, H., Die Bibel im Mittelalter. Beiträge zur Geschichte und Bibliographie der Bibel (Augsburg: Seitz, 1939)Google Scholar
Rouse, M. A. and Rouse, R. H, ‘The Development of Research Tools in the Thirteenth Century’, in their Authentic Witnesses, pp. 221–55
Rouse, M. A. and Rouse, R. H., Authentic Witnesses. Approaches to Medieval Texts and Manuscripts (University of Notre Dame Press, 1991)Google Scholar
Rouse, R. H. and Rouse, M. A., ‘Biblical Distinctiones in the Thirteenth Century’, Archives d’Histoire Doctrinale et Littéraire du Moyen Âge 41 (1974), 27–37Google Scholar
Rouse, R. H. and Rouse, M. A., Manuscripts and their Makers. Commercial Book Producers in Medieval Paris, 1200–1500, 2 vols. (Turnhout: Harvey Miller and Brepols, 2000)Google Scholar
‘Statim invenire. Schools, Preachers, and New Attitudes to the Page’, in Benson, R. L and G. Constable (eds.), Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1982), pp. 201–25; repr. in Rouse and Rouse, Authentic Witnesses, pp. 191–219
Rouse, R. H. and Rouse, M. A., ‘The Verbal Concordance to the Scriptures’, Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum 44 (1974), 5–30Google Scholar
Rouwhorst, G., ‘The Bible and Liturgy’, in Schaper, J. and J. Carleton Paget (eds.), The New Cambridge History of the Bible. Vol. : From the Beginnings to c. 600 (Cambridge University Press, forthcoming), ch. 36
Rubenson, S., ‘The Transition from Coptic to Arabic’, Égypte/Monde Arabe 27–8 (1996), 77–92CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rubin, U., ‘Morning and Evening Prayers in Early Islam’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam 10 (1987), 40–67; repr. in G. R. Hawting (ed.), The Development of Islamic Ritual (Aldershot and Burlington, VT: Ashgate Variorum, 2006), pp. 105–29Google Scholar
Rüger, H. P., ‘Vier Aquila-Glossen in einem hebräischen Proverbien-Fragment aus der Kairo-Geniza’, Zeitschrift für Neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 50 (1959), 275–77CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ruh, K. ‘Augsburger Bibelhandschrift’, in Wachinger et al. (eds.), Verfasserlexikon, vol. i, cols. 517–19
Ruiz, E., Los libros de Isabel la Católica. Arqueología de un patrimonio escrito (Salamanca: Instituto de Historia del Libro y de la Lectura, 2004)Google Scholar
Rushforth, G. M., ‘S. Maria Antiqua’, Papers of the British School at Rome 1 (1902), 1–123CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Russell, J. B., Religious Dissent in the Middle Ages (New York: Wiley, 1971)Google Scholar
Russell, J. R., ‘On the Origins and Invention of the Armenian Script’, Le Muséon 107 (1994), 317–33CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sadie, S. and Tyrrell, J. (eds.), The New Grove Dictionary of Music and Musicians, 2nd edn, 29 vols. (London: Macmillan, 2001)Google Scholar
Sæbø, M., with C. Brekelmans and M. Haran (eds.), Hebrew Bible/Old Testament. The History of its Interpretation. Vol. i: From the Beginnings to the Middle Ages (until 1300). Part 2: Middle Ages (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 2000)Google Scholar
Saenger, P., ‘The Anglo-Hebraic Origins of the Modern Chapter Division of the Latin Bible’, in Javier Burguillo, F and Meier, L. (eds.), La fractura historiografica: Edad Media y Renacimento desde el tercer milenio (Salamanca: Seminario de Estudios Medievales y Renacentistas, 2008), pp. 177–202Google Scholar
Space between Words. The Origins of Silent Reading (Stanford University Press, 1997)
Saenz-Badillos, A., ‘Early Hebraists in Spain. Menahem Ben Saruq and Dunash Ben Labrat’, in Saebø (ed.), Hebrew Bible, pp. 96–109
Safran, L. (ed.), Heaven on Earth. Art and the Church in Byzantium (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1998)Google Scholar
Sahas, D., John of Damascus on Islam. The ‘Heresy of the Ishmaelites’ (Leiden: Brill, 1972)Google Scholar
Salet, F., Cluny et Vézelay. L’oeuvre des sculpteurs (Paris: Société Française d’Archéologie, 1995)Google Scholar
Salia, K., ‘Bref aperçu sur les rapports géorgiano-byzantines’, Bedi Kartlisa 33 (1975), 119–61Google Scholar
Salia, K., ‘Georgian Literature from its Beginnings to the Present Day’, Bedi Kartlisa 33 (1975), 87–118Google Scholar
Salmon, P., The Breviary through the Centuries, trans. Sr David Mary [Hanley] (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 1962) [orig. publ. as L’office divin, Lex Orandi 27 (Paris: Cerf, 1959)]Google Scholar
Salmon, P., L’office divin au moyen âge. Histoire de la formation du bréviaire du IXe au XVIe siècle, Lex Orandi 43 (Paris: Cerf, 1967)Google Scholar
Salmon, P., ‘La prière des heures’, in Martimort, A. G (ed.), L’Église en prière. Introduction à la liturgie, 3rd edn (Paris: Desclée, 1965), pp. 826–9Google Scholar
Salmon, P., ‘Le texte biblique des lectionnaires mérovingiens’, in La Bibbia nell’alto medioevo, Settimane 10 (Spoleto: Presso la Sede del Centro, 1963), pp. 491–517Google Scholar
Saltman, A., ‘Hebrew Scholarship in the Carolingian Renaissance’, in Pseudo-Jerome. Quaestiones on the Book of Samuel, ed. Saltman, A. (Leiden: Brill, 1975), pp. 1–29Google Scholar
Salvini, R., The Cloister of Monreale and Romanesque Sculpture in Sicily (Palermo: Flaccovio, 1964)Google Scholar
Samaran, C. and Marichal, R., Catalogue des manuscrits en écriture latine portant des indications de date, de lieu ou de copiste (Paris: CNRS, 1959–)Google Scholar
Samir, S. K., ‘The Earliest Arab Apology for Christianity’, in Samir, and Nielsen, (eds.), Christian Arabic Apologetics, pp. 57–114
Samir,(S.) K., ‘Édition de l’ “Untersuchungen zu Saadjas arabischer Pentateuchübersetzung” de Max Katten (1924)’, Parole de l’Orient 32 (2007), 23–73Google Scholar
Samir, K., ‘Michel évêque melkite de Damas au 9e siècle. À propos de Bišr ibn al-Sirrī’, Orientalia Christiana Periodica 53 (1987), 439–41Google Scholar
Samir, K., ‘La place d’Ibn aṭ-Ṭayyib dans la pensée arabe’, Journal of Eastern Christian Studies 58 (2006), 177–93CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Samir, S. K. and Nielsen, J. S. (eds.), Christian Arabic Apologetics during the Abbasid Period (750–1258) (Leiden: Brill, 1994)Google Scholar
Sampson, J., Wells Cathedral West Front (Stroud: Sutton, 1998)Google Scholar
Sánchez Sánchez, M. A., ‘La originalidad y el supuesto origen agustiniano de las Homilies d’Organyà’, in Freixas, M. et al. (eds.), Actas del VIII Congreso Internacional de la AHLM (Santander, 1999), 2 vols. (Santander: Gobierno de Cantabria / Asociación Hispánica de Literatura Medieval, 2000), vol. ii, pp. 1611–30Google Scholar
Sánchez-Prieto Borja, P., ‘La Biblia en la historiografía’, in Del Olmo, G. (ed.), La Biblia en la literatura española, vol. i.2 (Madrid: Trotta, 2008), pp. 112–54Google Scholar
Sánchez-Prieto Borja, P., ‘Biblias romanceadas’, in Alvar, C. and Lucía, J. M. (eds.), Diccionario filológico de literatura medieval española. Textos y transmisión (Madrid: Castalia, 2002), pp. 213–16Google Scholar
Sánchez-Prieto Borja, P., ‘Fazienda de Ultramar’, in Alvar, C and Lucía, J. M (eds.), Diccionario filológico de literatura medieval española. Textos y transmisión (Madrid: Castalia, 2002), pp. 493–7Google Scholar
Sandler, L. F., Gothic Manuscripts 1285–1385, 2 vols., SMIBI 5 (London: Harvey Miller, 1986)Google Scholar
Santi, F., ‘L’esegesi biblica di Tommaso d’Aquino nel contesto dell’esegesi biblica medievale’, Angelicum 71 (1994), 509–35Google Scholar
Saperstein, M., Jewish Preaching 1200–1800 (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1989)Google Scholar
Saperstein, M., ‘The Medieval Jewish Sermon’, in Kienzle (ed.), The Sermon, pp. 175–201
Sargent-Baur, B. N., Brothers of Dragons. Job Dolens and François Villon (New York and London: Garland, 1990)
Sarna, N., ‘Ancient Libraries and the Ordering of the Biblical Books’, in Sarna, N (ed.) Studies in Biblical Interpretation (Philadelphia, PA: Jewish Publication Society, 2000), pp. 53–66Google Scholar
Sauerländer, W., Gothic Sculpture in France 1140–1270 (London: Thames and Hudson, 1972)Google Scholar
Sauerländer, W., ‘Integration: A Closed or Open Proposal?’, in Raguin, V. C. et al. (eds.), Artistic Integration in Gothic Buildings (University of Toronto Press, 1995), pp. 3–18Google Scholar
Savigni, R., ‘Esegesi medievali ed antropologia biblica. L’interpretazione di Genesi 1–3 nei commentari carolingi ed i suoi fondamenti patristici’, Annali di Storia dell’Esegesi 10 (1993), 571–614Google Scholar
Schaper, J. and Carleton Paget (eds.), The New Cambridge History of the Bible. Vol. : From the Beginnings to c. 600 (Cambridge University Press, forthcoming)
Scheepsma, W., Medieval Religious Women in the Low Countries: The ‘Modern Devotion’, the Canonesses of Windesheim and their Writings (Woodbridge: Boydell, 2004)Google Scholar
Schenker, A. M., The Dawn of Slavic. An Introduction to Slavic Philology (New Haven, CT, and London: Yale University Press, 1995)Google Scholar
Schild, M., Abendländische Bibelvorreden bis zur Lutherbibel, Quellen und Forschungen zum Reformationsgeschichte 39 (Gütersloh: Mohr, 1970)Google Scholar
Schiller, G., Iconography of Christian Art, 2 vols. (Greenwich, CN: New York Graphic Society, 1971–2)Google Scholar
Schlegel, U., ‘On the Picture Program of the Arena Chapel’, in Ladis, A (ed.), Giotto and the World of Early Italian Art (New York and London: Garland, 1998), pp. 42–64Google Scholar
Schlotheuber, E., Klostereintritt und Bildung. Die Lebenswelt der Nonnen im späten Mittelalter. Mit einer Edition des ‘Konventstagebuchs’ einer Zisterzienserin von Heilig-Kreuz bei Braunschweig (1484–1507), Spätmittelalter und Reformation, ns 24 (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2004)Google Scholar
Schmid, J., Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Apokalypse-Textes, 2 vols. (Munich: Zink, 1955–6)Google Scholar
Schmid, O., Über verschiedene Eintheilungen der Heiligen Schrift insbesondere über die Capitel-Eintheilung Stephan Langtons im XIII. Jahrhunderte (Graz: Leuschner and Lubensky, 1892)Google Scholar
Schmid, U. B., Unum ex quattuor. Eine Geschichte der lateinischen Tatianüberlieferung (Freiburg, Basel and Vienna: Herder, 2005)Google Scholar
Schmidt, R., ‘Aetates mundi. Die Weltalter als Gliederungsprinzip der Geschichte’, Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 67 (1955–6), 288–317Google Scholar
Schmitt, R., ‘Armenia and Iran IV. Iranian influences in Armenian’, in Yarshater, E. I (ed.), Encyclopaedia Iranica (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1982), pp. 445–53Google Scholar
Schmolinsky, S., Der Apokalypsen-kommentar des Alexander Minorita. Zur frühen Rezeption Joachims von Fiore in Deutschland (Hanover: Hahn, 1991)Google Scholar
Schneider, H., ‘Die biblischen Oden’, Biblica 30 (1949), 28–65, 239–72, 433–52, 479–500; 40 (1959), 199–209Google Scholar
Schneider, H., Der Text der Gutenbergbibel zu ihrem 500 jährigen Jubilaum, Bonner biblische Beiträge 7 (Bonn: Hanstein, 1954)Google Scholar
Schneider, M., Europäisches Waldensertum im 13. und 14. Jahrhundert (Berlin and New York: De Gruyter, 1981)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schnurman, J. C., ‘Studies in the Medieval Book Trade from the Late Twelfth to the Middle of the Fourteenth Century with Special Reference to the Copying of the Bible’, unpubl. B.Litt. thesis, St Hilda's College, Oxford (1960)
Schoeler, G., Écrire et transmettre dans les débuts de l’Islam (Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 2002)Google Scholar
Scholem, G., Major Trends in Jewish Mysticism (New York: Schocken, 1961)Google Scholar
Scholem, G., On Kabbalah and its Symbolism (New York: Schocken, 1965)Google Scholar
Scholem, G., Sabbatai Zevi, the Mystical Messiah, 1626–76 (Princeton University Press, 1973)Google Scholar
Schramm, P. E. and Mütherich, F., Denkmale der deutschen Könige und Kaiser. Ein Beitrag zur Herrschergeschichte von Karl dem Grossen bis Friedrich II. 768–1250 (Munich: Prestel, 1962)Google Scholar
Schreckenberg, H., Die christlichen Adversus-Judaeos-Texte, 3 vols. (Frankfurt: Lang, 1982– 99)Google Scholar
Schreiber, W. L., Manuel de l’amateur de la gravure sur bois et sur métal au XVe siècle. Vol. iv: Un catalogue des livres xylographiques et xylo-chirographiques (Leipzig: Harrassowitz, 1902)Google Scholar
Schreiner, K., ‘Laienbildung als Herausforderung für Kirche und Gesellschaft. Religiöse Vorbehalte und soziale Widerstände gegen die Verbreitung von Wissen im späten Mittelalter und in der Reformation’, Zeitschrift für historische Forschung 11 (1984), pp. 257–354Google Scholar
Schreiner, P., ‘Kopistinnen in Byzanz’, Rivista di Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici, ns 36 (1999), 35–45Google Scholar
Schröder, W., ‘Die Ältere Judith’ / ‘Die drei Jünglinge im Feuerofen’, in Wachinger et al. (eds.), Verfasserlexikon, vol. i, cols. 288–94
Schromm, A., Die Bibliothek des ehemaligen Zisterzienserinnenklosters Kirchheim am Ries. Buchpflege und geistiges Leben in einem schwäbischen Frauenstift, Studia Augustana 9 (Tübingen: Niemeyer, 1998)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schüssler, K., ‘Analyse der Lektionarhandschrift sa 530 L’, Journal of Coptic Studies 4 (2002), 133–66CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schwarz, W., Principles and Problems of Biblical Translation. Some Reformation Controversies and their Background (Cambridge University Press, 1955)Google Scholar
Scott, K. M., Later Gothic Manuscripts 1390–1490, 2 vols., SMIBI 6 (London: Harvey Miller, 1996)Google Scholar
Scrivener, F. H. A., A Plain Introduction to the Criticism of the New Testament, 4th edn, 2 vols. (London: Bell, 1894)Google Scholar
Sed-Rajna, G. (ed.), Rashi, 1040–1990. Hommage à Ephraim E. Urbach. Congrès européen des études juives (Paris: Cerf, 1993)Google Scholar
Segal, J. B., ‘Mesopotamian Communities from Julian to the Rise of Islam’, Proceedings of the British Academy 41 (1955), 109–37Google Scholar
Sennahauser, H. R., ‘Kirche und Konventflugel im Kloster St. Johann in Müstair: Raumorganisation und Nutzung’, Zeitschrift für schweizerische Archäologie und Kunstgeschichte 67 (2010), 1–8Google Scholar
Ševčenko, I., ‘Three Paradoxes of the Cyrillo-Methodian Mission’, Slavic Review 23 (1964), 220–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shaffern, R., The Penitents’ Treasury. Indulgences in Latin Christendom, 1175–1375 (University of Scranton Press, 2007)Google Scholar
Shahid, I., Byzantium and the Arabs in the Sixth Century. Vol. ii, Part 2: Economic, Social and Cultural History (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2009)Google Scholar
Shanidze, M., ‘Remarques au sujet de la Bible géorgienne’, Bedi Kartlisa 41 (1983), 105–22Google Scholar
Sharpe, J. L. and van Kampen, K. (eds.), The Bible as Book. The Manuscript Tradition (London: BL / New Castle, DE: Oak Knoll, 1998)Google Scholar
Shenker, A., Hexaplarische Psalmenbruchstücke. Die hexaplarischen Psalmenfragmente der Handschriften Vaticanus graecus 752 und Canonicianus graecus 62 (Freiburg: Universitätsverlag / Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1975)Google Scholar
Shepard, D. M., Introducing the Lambeth Bible. A Study of Texts and Imagery (Turnhout: Brepols, 2007)Google Scholar
Sherwood-Smith, M. C., Studies in the Reception of the ‘Historia scholastica’ of Peter Comestor. The ‘Schwarzwalder Predigten’, the ‘Weltchronik’ of Rudolf von Ems, the ‘Scholastica’ of Jacob van Maerlant and the ‘Historiebijbel van 1360’ (Oxford: Society for the Study of Medieval Languages and Literature, 2000)Google Scholar
Shivkova, L., Das Tetraevangeliar des Zaren Ivan Alexander (Recklinghausen: Aurel Bongers, 1977)Google Scholar
Siegmund, A., Die Überlieferung der griechischen christlichen Literatur in der lateinischen Kirche bis zum zwölften Jahrhundert (Munich: Filser, 1949)Google Scholar
Signer, M. A., ‘The Glossa ordinaria and the Transmission of Medieval Anti-Judaism’, in Brown and Stoneman (eds.), A Distinct Voice, pp. 591–605
Signer, M. A., ‘God's Love for Israel. Apologetic and Hermeneutical Strategies in Twelfth-Century Biblical Exegesis’, in Signer, M. A. and van Engen, J (eds.), Jews and Christians in Twelfth-Century Europe (University of Notre Dame Press, 2001), pp. 123–49Google Scholar
Signer, M. A., ‘Thirteenth-century Christian Hebraism. The Expositio on Canticles in MS. Vat. Lat. 1053’, in Blumenthal, D. (ed.), Approaches to Judaism in Medieval Times, vol. iii (Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1988), pp. 89–100Google Scholar
Silagi, G., ‘Notwendige Bemerkungen zu Gorman's “Critique of Bischoff's Theory of Irish Exegesis”’, Peritia 12 (1998), 87–94CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Silverstein, T., Visio sancti Pauli. The History of the Apocalypse in Latin (London: Christophers, 1935)Google Scholar
Silvestre de Sacy, A. I., Mémoires d’histoire et de littérature orientales. Extraits des mémoires de l’institut. Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres, 2 vols. (Paris: Imprimerie Royale, 1818–23)Google Scholar
Simon, E. (ed.), The Theatre of Medieval Europe. New Research in Early Drama (Cambridge University Press, 1991)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simon, U., ‘The Exegetical Method of Abraham ibn Ezra, as Revealed in Three Interpretations of a Biblical Passage’, Bar Ilan 3 (1965), 92–138Google Scholar
Simon, U., Four Approaches to the Book of Psalms (Albany, NY: SUNY, 1991)Google Scholar
Simon, U., ‘Ibn Ezra between Medievalism and Modernism. The Case of Isaiah XL–LXVI’, Vetus Testamentum Supplements 36 (1983), 257–71Google Scholar
Simon, U., ‘Jewish Exegesis in Spain and Provence, and in the East, in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries. Abraham Ibn Ezra’, in Saebø (ed.), Hebrew Bible, pp. 377–87
Simons, W., ‘“Staining the Speech of Things Divine”. The Uses of Literacy in Medieval Beguine Communities’, in de Hemptinne and Góngora (eds.), The Voice of Silence, pp. 85–110
Simpson, J., The Oxford English Literary History. Vol. ii: 1350–1547. Reform and Cultural Revolution (Oxford University Press, 2002)Google Scholar
Sirat, C., ‘Le Bibbie ebraiche dell’Archivio Storico Comunale di Modena’, in Perani, M (ed.), La ‘Genizah Italiana’ (Bologna: Il Mulino, 1999), pp. 245–51Google Scholar
Sirat, C., Les papyrus en caractères hébraïques trouvés en Égypte (Paris: CNRS, 1985)Google Scholar
Sirat, C., Dukan, M and Yardeni, A, ‘Rouleaux de la Tora antérieurs à l’an mille’, Comptes Rendus de l’Acádemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (November 1994), 861–87
Sirat, C., Glatzer, M. and Beit-Arié, M., Codices hebraicis litteris exarati quo tempore scripti fuerint exhibentes. Vol. iii: De 1085 à 1140 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2002)Google Scholar
Šmahel, F., ‘Literacy and Heresy in Hussite Bohemia’, in Biller and Hudson (eds.), Heresy and Literacy, pp. 237–54
Šmahel, F. (ed.), Häresie und vorzeitige Reformation im Spätmittelalter (Munich: Oldenbourg, 1998)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smalley, B., ‘The Bible in the Medieval Schools’, in CHB ii, pp. 197–220
Smalley, B., ‘A Collection of Paris Lectures of the Late Twelfth Century in the MS. Pembroke College, Cambridge 7’, Cambridge Historical Journal 6 (1938), 103–113CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smalley, B., ‘Les commentaires bibliques de l’époque romane. Glose ordinaire et gloses périmées’, Cahiers de Civilisation Médiévale 4 (1961), 15–22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smalley, B., English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century (Oxford: Blackwell, 1960)Google Scholar
Smalley, B., ‘Gilbertus Universalis, Bishop of London (1128–34), and the Problem of the Glossa ordinaria’, RTAM 7 (1935), 235–62; 8 (1936), 24–60Google Scholar
Smalley, B., ‘Glossa ordinaria’, in Theologische Realenzyklopädie 13 (1984), 452–7Google Scholar
Smalley, B., ‘La Glossa ordinaria. Quelques prédecesseurs d’Anselme de Laon’, RTAM 9 (1937), 365–400Google Scholar
Smalley, B., The Gospels in the Schools, c.1100–c.1280 (London: Hambledon, 1985)Google Scholar
Smalley, B., ‘Hebrew Scholarship among Christians in 13th-Century England as Illustrated by Some Hebrew-Latin Psalters’, in Lectiones in Vetere Testamento et in Rebus Iudaicis 6 (London: Shapiro, Valentine, 1939)Google Scholar
Smalley, B., ‘Jean de Hesdin O. Hosp. S. Ioh.’, RTAM 28 (1961), 283–330Google Scholar
Smalley, B., ‘Ralph of Flaix on Leviticus’, RTAM 35 (1968), 35–82Google Scholar
Smalley, B., ‘Problems of Exegesis in the Fourteenth Century’, in Wilpert, P and Eckert, W. P. (eds.), Antike und Orient im Mittelalter, Miscellanea Mediaevalia 1 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1962), pp. 266–74Google Scholar
Smalley, B., ‘Some Gospel Commentaries of the Early Twelfth Century’, RTAM 45 (1978), 147–80Google Scholar
Smalley, B., The Study of the Bible in the Middle Ages, 2nd edn (University of Notre Dame Press, 1964); 3rd edn (Oxford: Blackwell, 1983)Google Scholar
Smiraglia, E., ‘Donazione di libri sacri alla chiesa di S. Clemente’, Vetera Christianorum 26 (1989), 351–60Google Scholar
Smit, J. O., De Vulgaat. Geschiedenis en herziening van de latijnse bijbelvertaling, Bijbelse Monographiën (Rome: Roermond and Maaseik, 1948)Google Scholar
Smith, J. M. H., Europe after Rome. A New Cultural History 500–1000 (Oxford University Press, 2005)Google Scholar
Smith, L., The Glossa ordinaria. The Making of a Medieval Bible Commentary (Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2009)Google Scholar
Smith, L., Masters of the Sacred Page. Manuscripts of Theology in the Latin West to 1274 (University of Notre Dame Press, 2001)Google Scholar
Smith, L., ‘What was the Bible in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries?’, in Lerner, R and Müller-Luckner, E. (eds.), Neue Richtungen in der hoch- und spätmittelalterlichen Bibelexegese, Schriften des Historischen Kollegs, Kolloquien 32 (Munich: Oldenbourg, 1996), pp. 1–15Google Scholar
Smith, M., ‘The Translators to the Reader’, in The Holy Bible (London: Nonesuch Press / New York: Random House, 1963)
Smržik, S., The Glagolitic or Roman–Slavonic Liturgy (Cleveland, OH and Rome: Slovak Institute, 1959)Google Scholar
Sneddon, C. R., ‘On the Creation of the Old French Bible’, Nottingham Medieval Studies 46 (2002), 25–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sneddon, C. R., ‘The Origins of the Old French Bible. The Significance of Paris, BN, MS fr. 899’, Studi Francesi 43 (1999), 1–13Google Scholar
Sneddon, C. R., ‘Rewriting the Old French Bible. The New Testament and Evolving Reader Expectations in the Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Centuries’, in Sampson, R and Ayres-Bennett, W. (eds.), Interpreting the History of French. A Festschrift for Peter Rickard on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, Faux Titre 226 (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2002), pp. 35–59Google Scholar
Sneddon, C. R., Translating the Bible in Mediaeval France. Early Bible Translations into French in the Context of Catholic Europe c. 1050–1550 (Leiden: Brill, forthcoming)
Sneddon, C. R., ‘Translation Technique and the Old French Bible’, in C. R. Sneddon (ed.), Medieval Translation, special issue, Forum for Modern Language Studies 35.4 (1999), 339–49
Solomon, D. M., ‘The Sentence Commentary of Richard Fishacre and the Apocalypse Commentary of Hugh of St Cher’, Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum 46 (1976), 367–77Google Scholar
Sonderegger, S., ‘St. Galler Paternoster und Credo’, in Wachinger et al. (eds.), Verfasserlexikon, vol. ii, cols. 1044–7
Songulashvili, M. V., ‘The Translation of the Bible into Georgian’, Bible Translator 41 (1990), 131–4CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sörries, R., Die syrische Bibel von Paris (Wiesbaden: Reichert, 1991)Google Scholar
Souter, A., ‘Tyconius's Text of the Apocalypse. A Partial Restoration’, JTS 14 (1913), 338–58CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Southern, R. W., ‘Aspects of the European Tradition of Historical Writing, 3. History as Prophecy’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th ser. 22 (1972), 159–80CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spagnesi, E., ‘Irnerio teologo, una riscoperta necessaria’, Studi Medievali, 3rd ser. 42 (2001), 325–79Google Scholar
Speranskii, M. N., Iz istorii otrechennykh knig. Gadaniia po Psaltiri (St Petersburg: OLDP, 1899)Google Scholar
Speyer, H., Die biblischen Erzählungen im Qoran, 2nd edn (Hildesheim: Olms, 1961)Google Scholar
Spicq, C., Esquisse d’une histoire de l’exégèse latine au moyen âge (Paris: Vrin, 1944)Google Scholar
Staerk, W. and Leitzmann, A., Die jüdisch-deutschen Bibelübersetzungen von den Anfängen bis zum Ausgang des 18. Jahrhunderts (Frankfurt: Kaufmann, 1923)Google Scholar
Stahl, H., Picturing Kingship. History and Painting in the Psalter of Saint Louis (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2007)Google Scholar
Stamm, S., ‘Klosterreform und Buchproduktion. Das Werk der Schreib- und Lesemeisterin Regula’, in Siebenmorgen, H. (ed.), Faszination eines Klosters. 750 Jahre Zisterzienserinnen-Abtei Lichtenthal (Sigmaringen: Thorbecke, 1995), pp. 63–70Google Scholar
Stansbury, M., ‘Early-Medieval Biblical Commentaries, their Writers and Readers’, Frühmittelalterliche Studien 33 (1999), 49–82Google Scholar
Stanton, A. R., The Queen Mary Psalter (Philadelphia, PA: American Philosophical Society, 2001)Google Scholar
Starr, J., The Jews in the Byzantine Empire, 641–1204 (Athens: Byzantinisch-neugriechischen Jahrbucher, 1939)Google Scholar
Steenbock, F., Die kirchliche Prachteinband im frühen Mittelalter (Berlin: Deutscher Verlag für Kunstwissenschaft, 1965)Google Scholar
Stegmüller, F. and Reinhardt, K., Repertorium Biblicum medii aevi, 12 vols. (Madrid: Graficas Marina, 1950–80)Google Scholar
Steiner, R. C., A Biblical Translation in the Making. The Evolution and Impact of Saadia Gaon’s Tafsir (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2010)Google Scholar
Steiner, R. C., ‘The Byzantine Biblical Commentaries from the Genizah: Rabbanite vs. Karaite’, in Bar-Asher, M., D. Rom-Shiloni, E. Tov and N. Wazana (eds.), Shai le-Sara Japhet. Studies in the Bible, its Exegesis and its Language (Jerusalem: Bialik Institute, 2007), pp. 243–62Google Scholar
Steinhauser, K. B., The Apocalypse Commentary of Tyconius. A History of its Reception and Influence (Frankfurt: Lang, 1987)Google Scholar
Steinhauser, K. B., ‘Bemerkungen zum pseudo-hieronymianischen Commemoratorium in Apocalypsin’, Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie 26 (1979), 220–42Google Scholar
Steneck, N., Science and Creation in the Middle Ages. Henry of Langenstein on Genesis (University of Notre Dame Press, 1976)Google Scholar
Stevenson, J., ‘Literacy in Ireland. The Evidence of the Patrick Dossier in the Book of Armagh’, in McKitterick, (ed.), The Uses of Literacy, pp. 11–35
Sticca, S., ‘Italy: Liturgy and Christocentric Spirituality’, in Simon (ed.), The Theatre of Medieval Europe, pp. 169–88
Stiegemann, C., et al., 799. Kunst und Kultur der Karolingerzeit (Mainz: von Zabern, 1999)Google Scholar
Stirnemann, P., ‘Où ont été fabriqués les livres de la Glose ordinaire dans la première moitié du XIIe siècle?’, in Gasparri, F (ed.), Le XIIe siècle. Mutations et renouveau en France dans la première moitié du XIIe siècle (Paris: Léopard d’Or, 1994), pp. 257–301Google Scholar
Stock, B., The Implications of Literacy: Written Language and Models of Interpretation in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries (Princeton University Press, 1983)Google Scholar
Stoddard, W. S., The Façade of Saint-Gilles du-Gard (Middletown, CT: Wesleyan University Press, 1973)Google Scholar
Stone, M. E., Apocrypha, Pseudepigrapha, and Armenian Studies. Collected Papers (Leuven: Peeters, 2006)Google Scholar
Stone, M. E., ‘The Old Armenian Version of Isaiah. Towards the Choice of the Base Text for an Edition’, Textus 8 (1975), 102–25Google Scholar
Stonehouse, N. P., The Apocalypse in the Ancient Church. A Study of the History of the New Testament Canon (Goes: Oosterbaan and Le Cointre, 1929)Google Scholar
Straw, C., Gregory the Great. Perfection in Imperfection (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988)Google Scholar
Suchier, E., ‘Über provenzalische Bearbeitungen der Kindheit Jesu’, Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie 8 (1884), 522–69CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Suckale-Redlefsen, G. and Schemmel, B., Das Buch mit 7 Siegeln. Die Bamberger Apokalypse (Lucerne: Faksimile Verlag, 2000)Google Scholar
Sullivan, R. E., ‘The Carolingian Age. Reflections on Its Place in the History of the Middle Ages’, Speculum 64 (1989), 267–306CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sullivan, R. E., ‘Foreword to the English Edition’, in Riché, Education and Culture, pp. xv–xxi
Sultan, C., ‘Apologétique et polémique dans les commentaires de Rashi sur les Psaumes, les Proverbes et Daniel’, in Dahan, G (ed.), Le brûlement du Talmud à Paris 1242–1244 (Paris: Cerf, 1999), pp. 161–9Google Scholar
Sutcliffe, E. F., ‘Jerome’, in CHB ii, pp. 80–101
Sutcliffe, E. F, ‘The Name “Vulgate”’, Biblica 29 (1948), 345–52Google Scholar
Swanson, M., ‘Beyond Prooftexting. Approaches to the Qurʾān in Some Early Arabic Christian Apologies’, The Muslim World 88 (1998), 297–319CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Swanson, M., ‘Beyond Prooftexting (2). The Use of the Bible in Some Early Arabic Christian Apologies’, in Thomas (ed.), The Bible in Arab Christianity, pp. 91–112
Swarzenski, H., ‘Comments on the Figural Illustrations’, in Derolez, A (ed.), Liber Floridus Colloquium (Ghent: Story-Scientia, 1973), pp. 21–30Google Scholar
Swarzenski, H., Monuments of Romanesque Art (London: Faber, 1967)Google Scholar
Swete, H. B., An Introduction to the Old Testament in Greek (Cambridge University Press, 1st edn, 1900; 2nd edn, 1902; rev. edn (R. R. Ottley), 1914)Google Scholar
Ta-Shma, I., Studies in Medieval Rabbinic Literature. Vol. iii: Italy and Byzantium [Hebrew] (Jerusalem: Bialik Institute, 2005)Google Scholar
Taburet-Delahaye, E. (ed.), Paris 1400. Les arts sous Charles VI, Musée du Louvre (Paris: Fayard, 2004)
Taft, R., The Liturgy of the Hours in East and West. The Origins of the Divine Office and its Meaning for Today (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 1986)Google Scholar
Taft, R., Through their Own Eyes. Liturgy as the Byzantines Saw It (Berkeley, CA: InterOrthodox Press, 2006)Google Scholar
Talmage, F., David Kimhi. The Man and his Commentaries (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1975)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tamani, G., Tipografia ebraica a Soncino (1483–1490). Catalogo della mostra (Soncino: Edizioni dei Soncino, 1988)Google Scholar
Tandarić, J. L., Hrvatskoglagoljska liturgijska književnost. Rasprave i prinosi (Zagreb: Krščanska sadašnjost, 1993)Google Scholar
Tarchnishvili, P. M., Geschichte der kirchlichen georgischen Literatur, Studi e Testi 185 (Vatican City: BAV, 1955)Google Scholar
Taylor, D. G. K., ‘Bilingualism and Diglossia in Late Antique Syria and Mesopotamia’, in Adams, J. N (ed.), Bilingualism in Ancient Society (Oxford University Press, 2002), pp. 298–331CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, J., The Origins and Early Life of Hugh of St. Victor. An Evaluation of the Tradition (Notre Dame, IN: Mediaeval Institute, 1957)Google Scholar
Tchernetska, N., ‘Greek-Oriental Palimpsests in Cambridge. Problems and Prospects’, in Holmes, C. and Waring, J. (eds.), Literacy, Education and Manuscript Transmission in Byzantium and Beyond (Leiden: Brill, 2002), pp. 243–56Google Scholar
Tchernetska, N., Olszowy-Schlanger, J. and de Lange, N., ‘An Early Hebrew–Greek Biblical Glossary from the Cairo Geniza’, Revue des Études Juives 166 (2007), 91–128CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Temple, E., Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts 900–1066, SMIBI 2 (London: Harvey Miller, 1976)
Téné, D., ‘Linguistic Literature. Hebrew’, in Encyclopedia Judaica, 16 vols. (Jerusalem: Keter / New York: Macmillan, 1971–2), vol. xvi, cols. 1353–90Google Scholar
Ter Haar Romeny, R. B., A Syrian in Greek Dress. The Use of Greek, Hebrew, and Syriac Biblical Texts in Eusebius of Emesa's Commentary on Genesis (Leuven: Peeters, 1997)Google Scholar
Ter Petrosian, L., Ancient Armenian Translations (New York: St Vartan, 1992)Google Scholar
Ter Petrosian, L., ‘The Armenian Translation of Psalms and its Parent Text’ [Armenian], Eǰmiacin (1975), pt 1, 31–45; pt 6, 58–64; pt 9, 49–57
Ter-Movsessian, M., Istoriia perevoda Biblii na armianskii iazyk (St Petersburg: Pushkinskaia Skoropechatnia, 1902)Google Scholar
Thackston, W. M., The Tales of the Prophets of al-Kisaʾi (Boston: Twayne, 1978)
Thiel, M., Grundlagen und Gestalt der Hebräischkenntnisse des frühen Mittelalters, Biblioteca degli Studi Medievali 4 (Spoleto: CISAM, 1973)Google Scholar
Thomas, D., Anti-Christian Polemic in Early Islam. Abū ʿĪsā al-Warrāq’s ‘Against the Trinity’ (Cambridge University Press, 1992)
Thomas, D., ‘The Bible in Early Muslim Anti-Christian Polemic’, Islam and Christian–Muslim Relations 7 (1996), 29–38CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, D., ‘The Doctrine of the Trinity in the Early Abbasid Era’, in Ridgeon, L (ed.), Islamic Interpretations of Christianity (Richmond, Surrey: Curzon, 2001), pp. 78–98Google Scholar
Thomas, D., ‘The Miracles of Jesus in Early Islamic Polemic’, Journal of Semitic Studies 3 (1994), 221–43CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, D. (ed.), The Bible in Arab Christianity, The History of Christian–Muslim Relations 6 (Leiden: Brill, 2007)Google Scholar
Thomas, K., ‘The Meaning of Literacy in Early Modern England’, in Baumann, G (ed.), The Written Word. Literacy in Transition. Wolfson College Lectures 1985 (Oxford: Clarendon, 1986), pp. 97–131Google Scholar
Thomas, M. and Schmidt, G., Die Bibel des Königs Wenzel (Graz: ADEVA, 1989)Google Scholar
Thompson, E. A., The Visigoths in the Time of Ulfila (Oxford: Clarendon, 1966)Google Scholar
Thompson, J. A., ‘The Origin and Nature of the Chief Printed Arabic Bibles’, The Bible Translator 6 (1955), 2–12, 51–5, 98–106, 146–50CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thompson, J. W., The Literacy of the Laity in the Middle Ages, University of California Publications in Education 9 (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1939)Google Scholar
Thomson, F. J., ‘The Corpus of Slavonic Translations Available in Muscovy. The Cause of Old Russia's Intellectual Silence and a Contributory Factor to Muscovite Cultural Autarky’, in Gasparov, B. and Raevsky-Hughes, O. (eds.), Christianity and the Eastern Slavs. Vol. i: Slavic Cultures in the Middle Ages, California Slavic Studies 16 (Berkeley, CA and Oxford: University of California Press, 1993), pp. 179–214Google Scholar
Thomson, F. J., ‘“Made in Russia”. A Survey of the Translations Allegedly Made in Kievan Russia’, in Birkfellner, G. (ed.), Millennium Russiae Christianae; Tausend Jahre Christliches Russland 988–1988. Vorträge des Symposiums anlässlich der Tausendjahrfeier der Christianisierung Russlands in Münster vom 5. bis 9. Juli 1988 (Cologne: Böhlau, 1993), pp. 295–354Google Scholar
Thomson, F. J., ‘The Slavonic Translation of the Old Testament’, in Krašovec (ed.), Interpretation of the Bible, pp. 605–920
Thomson, R. M., The Bury Bible (Woodbridge: Boydell, 2001)Google Scholar
Thomson, R. M., ‘The Library of Bury St Edmunds Abbey’, Speculum 47 (1972), 617–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomson, R. M., Manuscripts from St Albans Abbey 1066–1235, 2 vols. (Woodbridge: Brewer, 1982)Google Scholar
Thouzellier, C., ‘L’emploi de la Bible par les Cathares (XIIIe s.)’, in Lourdaux, W. and Verhelst, D. (eds.), Bible and Medieval Culture (Leuven University Press, 1979), pp. 141–56Google Scholar
Thunø, E., Image and Relic. Mediating the Sacred in Early Medieval Rome (Rome: L’Erma di Bretschneider, 2002)Google Scholar
Tierney, B., ‘Sola scriptura and the Canonists’, Studia Gratiana 11 (1967), 347–66Google Scholar
Tietze, C., Hymn Introits for the Liturgical Year. The Origin and the Early Development of the Latin Texts (Chicago: Hillenbrand, 2005)Google Scholar
Timmer, D. E., ‘Biblical Exegesis and the Jewish–Christian Controversy in the Early Twelfth Century’, Church History 58 (1989), 309–21CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Timmer, D. E., ‘The Religious Significance of Judaism for Twelfth-Century Monastic Exegesis. A Study in the Thought of Rupert of Deutz, c. 1070–1129’, PhD thesis, University of Notre Dame (1983)
Tischler, M. M., ‘Dal Bec a San Vittore. L’aspetto delle Bibbie “neomonastiche” e “vittorine”’, in Cherubini (ed.), Forme e modelli, pp. 373–406
Tolan, J., Petrus Alfonsi and his Medieval Readers (Gainesville, FL: University Press of Florida, 1993)Google Scholar
Tottoli, R., ‘Origin and Use of the Term Isrāʾīliyyat in Muslim Literature’, Arabica 46 (1999), 193–210CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tottoli, R., I profeti biblici nella tradizione islamica (Brescia: Paideia, 1999)Google Scholar
Toubert, H., Un art dirigé. Réforme grégorienne et l’iconographie (Paris: Cerf, 1990)Google Scholar
Touitou, E., Exegesis in Perpetual Motion. Studies in the Pentateuchal Commentary of Rabbi Samuel Ben Meir (Ramat Gan: Bar Ilan University Press, 2003)Google Scholar
Tov, E., ‘Copying of a Biblical Scroll’, JRH 26 (2002), 189–209CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tov, E., Textual Criticism of the Hebrew Bible (Minneapolis, MN: Fortress / Assen and Maastricht: Van Gorcum, 1992)Google Scholar
Trapp, D., ‘Augustinian Theology of the 14th Century’, Augustiniana 6 (1956), 146–274
Trautner-Kromann, H., Shield and Sword. Jewish Polemics against Christianity and the Christians in France and Spain from 1100–1500 (Tübingen: Mohr, 1993)Google Scholar
Treu, K., Die griechischen Handschriften des Neuen Testaments in den UdSSR (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1966)Google Scholar
Tugwell, S., ‘De huiusmodi sermonibus texitur omnis recta predicatio. Changing Attitudes towards the Word of God’, in Hamesse, J. and Hermand, X. (eds.), De l’homélie au sermon. Histoire de la prédication médiévale. Actes du Colloque international de Louvain-la-Neuve (9–11 juillet 1992) (Louvain-la-Neuve: Institut d’Études Médiévales, 1993), pp. 159–68Google Scholar
Turdeanu, E., Études de littérature roumaine et d’écrits slaves et grecs des principautés roumaines (Leiden: Brill, 1985)Google Scholar
Turner, E. G., The Typology of the Early Codex (Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1977)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Twersky, I. and Harris, J. M., Rabbi Abraham Ibn Ezra. Studies in the Writings of a Twelfth-Century Jewish Polymath (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1993)Google Scholar
Tydeman, W. (ed.), The Medieval European Stage 500–1500 (Cambridge University Press, 2001)Google Scholar
Vaccari, A., ‘Bibbia’, in Enciclopedia italiana, vol. vi (Milan and Rome: Bestetti e Tumminelli, 1930), pp. 879b–918bGoogle Scholar
Vaccari, A., ‘La lettura della Bibbia alla vigilia della Riforma protestante’, in his Scritti di erudizione e di filologia (Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 1958), pp. 367–90Google Scholar
Vaccari, A., ‘Sprazzi di luce su esegeti in penombra’, in his Scritti di erudizione e di filologia (Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 1958), pp. 407–16Google Scholar
Vajda, G., ‘Judaeo-Arabica. Observations sur quelques citations bibliques chez Ibn Qotayba’, Revue des Études Juives 99 (1935), 68–80Google Scholar
Vajs, J., ‘Bis zu welchem Masse bestätigen die croatisch-glagolitischen Breviere die Annahme einer vollständigen Übersetzung der hl. Schrift durch den hl. Methodius?’, Archiv für slavische Philologie 35 (1914), 12–44Google Scholar
Vajs, J., ‘Die kroatisch-glagolitischen Breviere und das Offizium der abendländischen Kirche vom VI.–X. Jahrh.’, Archiv für slavische Philologie 34 (1913), 483–96Google Scholar
Vajs, J., Nejstarší breviár chrvatsko-hlaholský (Prvý breviár vrbnický) (Prague: Nákladem Královské ceské spolecnosti náuk, 1910)Google Scholar
Vallance, A., Greater English Church Screens (London: Batsford, 1947)Google Scholar
Van Bruggen, J., ‘The Majority Text. Why not Reconsider its Exile?’, in McKendrick and O’Sullivan (eds.), Bible as Book, pp. 147–53
Van den Eynde, D., ‘Essai chronologique sur l’oeuvre littéraire de Pierre Lombard’, in Miscellanea Lombardiana (Novara: Istituto Geografico de Agostini, 1957), pp. 45–63Google Scholar
Van der Heide, A., Hebrew Manuscripts of Leiden University Library (Leiden University Press, 1977)Google Scholar
Van der Horst, K., W. Noel and W. C. M. Wüstefeld (eds.), The Utrecht Psalter in Medieval Art. Picturing the Psalms of David (Tuurdijk: HES / London: Harvey Miller, 1996)
Van der Meer, F., Apocalypse. Visions from the Book of Revelation in Western Art (New York: Alpine Fine Arts, 1978)Google Scholar
Van Dijk, A., ‘Type and Antitype in Santa Maria Antiqua. The Old Testament Scenes on the Transennae’, in Osborne, Brandt and Morganti (eds.), Santa Maria Antiqua, pp. 113–27
Van Dijk, S. J. P., ‘The Bible in Liturgical Use’, in CHB ii, pp. 220–52
Van Engen, J. H., Rupert of Deutz (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1983)Google Scholar
Van Engen, J. (H.), ‘Ralph of Flaix. The Book of Leviticus Interpreted as Christian Community’, in Signer, M. A. and van Engen, J. (eds.), Jews and Christians in Twelfth-Century Europe (University of Notre Dame Press, 2001), pp. 150–70Google Scholar
Van Esbroeck, M., ‘Église géorgienne des origines au moyen âge’, Bedi Kartlisa 40 (1982), 186–99Google Scholar
Van Esbroeck, M., ‘Les manuscrits de Jean Zosime Sin. 34 et Tsagareli 81’, Bedi Kartlisa 39 (1981), 63–75Google Scholar
Van Haelst, J., ‘Les Origines du codex’, in Blanchard, A. (ed.), Les débuts du codex (Turnhout: Brepols, 1989), pp. 13–35Google Scholar
Van Liere, F. A., ‘Andrew of St Victor and the Gloss on Samuel and Kings’, in Nip, R. I. A and van Dijk, H (eds.), Media Latinitas. A Collection of Essays to Mark the Occasion of the Retirement of L. J. Engels, Instrumenta Patristica 28 (Steenbrugge and Turnhout: Brepols, 1995), pp. 249–533Google Scholar
Van Reeth, J. M. F., ‘L’Évangile du Prophète’, in De Smet, D., G. de Callataÿ and J. M. F. van Reeth (eds.), Al-Kitāb. La sacralité du texte dans le monde de l’Islam, Acta Orientalia Belgica, Subsidia 3 (Brussels: Société Belge d’Études Orientales, 2004), pp. 155–74Google Scholar
Van Riel, G., C. Steel and J. McEvoy (eds.), Iohannes Scottus Eriugena. The Bible and Hermeneutics (Leuven University Press, 1996)
Van Steenberghen, F., Aristotle in the West: The Origins of Latin Aristotelianism (Louvain: Nauwelaerts, 1970)Google Scholar
Vassilaki, M. (ed.). Mother of God. Representations of the Mother of God in Byzantine Art (Milan: Skira, 2000)Google Scholar
Vateishvili, D., ‘The First Georgian Printed Bible. On the History of its Appearance’, Estudios Biblicos 41 (1983), 205–40Google Scholar
Velkovska, E., ‘Lo studio dei lezionari bizantini’, Ecclesia Orans 13 (1996), 253–71Google Scholar
Velmans, T., Le Tétraévangile de la Laurentienne, Florence, Laur. VI. 23, Bibliothèque des Cahiers Archéologiques 6 (Paris: Klincksieck, 1971)Google Scholar
Veltri, G., ‘Die Novelle 146 περί ʿΕβραίων. Das Verbot des Targumvortrags in Justinians Politik’, in Hengel, M. and Schwemer, A. M. (eds.), Die Septuaginta: zwischen Judentum und Christentum (Tübingen: Mohr, 1994), pp. 116–30Google Scholar
Veltri, G., The Septuagint, Aquila and Ben Sira in the Jewish and Christian Tradition (Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2006)Google Scholar
Ventura, J., La Biblia valenciana. Recuperació de la història d’un incunable en català (Barcelona: Curial, 1993)Google Scholar
Verger, J., ‘L’exégèse de l’université’, in Riché and Lobrichon (eds.), Le moyen âge et la Bible, pp. 199–232
Vergnolle, E., Saint-Benoît-sur-Loire et la sculpture du XIe siècle (Paris: Picard, 1985)Google Scholar
Verhelst, D., ‘La préhistoire des conceptions d’Adson concernant l’Antichrist’, Recherches de Théologie Ancienne et Médiévale 40 (1973), 52–103Google Scholar
Verkerk, D., Early Medieval Bible Illumination and the Ashburnham Pentateuch (Cambridge University Press, 2004)Google Scholar
Visotzky, B. L. and Fishman, D. E., From Mesopotamia to Modernity. Ten Introductions to Jewish History and Literature (Boulder, CO: Westview, 1999)Google Scholar
Visser, D., Apocalypse as Utopian Expectation (800–1500): The Apocalypse Commentary of Berengaudus of Ferrières and the Relationship between Exegesis, Liturgy and Iconography (Leiden: Brill, 1996)Google Scholar
Vitz, E. B., ‘Biblical vs. Liturgical Citation in Medieval Literature and Culture’, in G. Guest and S. L’Engle (eds.), Tributes to Jonathan J. G. Alexander. The Making and Meaning of Illuminated Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts, Art and Architecture (London: Harvey Miller, 2006), pp. 443–9
Vogel, C.Medieval Liturgy. An Introduction to the Sources, rev. and trans. W. S. Storey and N. Rasmussen (Washington, DC: Pastoral Press, 1986)Google Scholar
Von Nolcken, C., ‘An Unremarked Group of Wycliffite Sermons in Latin’, Modern Philology 83 (1986), 233–49CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Von Wilckens, L., ‘Hinweise zu einigen frühen Einblattholzschnitten und zur Blockbuch-Apokalypse’, Anzeiger des Germanischen Nationalmuseums (1978), 7–23
Vööbus, A., Early Versions of the New Testament. Manuscript Studies, Papers of the Estonian Theological Society in Exile 6 (Stockholm: ETSE / Louvain: Durbecq, 1954)Google Scholar
Vööbus, A., Die Spuren eines älteren äthiopischen Evangelientextes im Lichte der literarischen Monumente, Papers of the Estonian Theological Society in Exile 2 (Stockholm: ETSE, 1951)Google Scholar
Vzdornov, G. I., Iskusstvo knigi v Drevnei Rusi (Moscow: Iskusstvo, 1980)Google Scholar
Wachinger, B., G. Keil, K. Ruh and W. Schröder (eds.), Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters. Verfasserlexikon, 2nd edn, 14 vols. (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1978–2008)
Wachtel, K., Der byzantinische Text der katholischen Briefe: Eine Untersuchung zur Entstehung der Koine des Neuen Testaments (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1995)Google Scholar
Wachtel, K., ‘Early Variants in the Byzantine Text of the Gospels’, in Childers, J. W and Parker, D. C. (eds.), Transmission and Reception. New Testament Text-Critical and Exegetical Studies (Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias, 2006)Google Scholar
Waetzoldt, S., Die Kopien des 17. Jahrhunderts nach Mosaiken und Wandmalereien in Rom (Vienna and Munich: Schroll, 1964)Google Scholar
Waetzoldt, S., ‘Die Malereien am Hochaltar von S. Maria in Vescovio’, Römische Quartalschrift 52 (1957), 1–12Google Scholar
Wagner, A., ‘Les manuscrits de la Bibliothèque de Gorze’, in Iogna-Prat, D and Picard, J.-C. (eds.), Religion et culture autour de l’an mil. Royaume capétien et Lotharingie (Paris: Picard, 1990), pp. 114–15Google Scholar
Wagner, P., Einführung in die gregorianischen Melodien. Ein Handbuch der Choralwissenschaft, 3 vols. (Leipzig: Breitkopf and Härtel, 1910–21)Google Scholar
Walker, R., ‘The Wall Paintings in the Panteón de los Reyes at León. A Cycle of Intercession’, Art Bulletin 82 (2000), 200–25CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wallach-Faller, M., ‘Die erste deutsche Bibel? Zur Bibelübersetzung des Zürcher Dominikaners Marchwart Biberli’, Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und Literatur 110 (1981), 35–57Google Scholar
Wallis, F., ‘Si naturam quæras: Reframing Bede's “Science”’, in DeGregorio (ed.), Innovation and Tradition, pp. 65–99
Walsh, K., ‘Preaching, Pastoral Care, and sola scriptura in Later Medieval Ireland. Richard FitzRalph and the Use of the Bible’, in Walsh and Wood (eds.), The Bible in the Medieval World, pp. 251–68
Walsh, K. and Wood, D (eds.), The Bible in the Medieval World. Essays in Memory of Beryl Smalley, Studies in Church History, Subsidia 4 (Oxford: Blackwell, 1985)Google Scholar
Walter, G., Joseph Bechor Schor, der letzte nordfranzösische Bibelexeget (Breslau: Schottlaender, 1890)Google Scholar
Walther, W., Die deutsche Bibelübersetzung des Mittelalters, 3 vols. (Braunschweig, 1889–92; repr. Nieuwkoop: De Graaf, 1966)Google Scholar
Wansbrough, J., Qurʾānic Studies. Sources and Methods of Scriptural Interpretation (Oxford University Press, 1977)Google Scholar
Wansbrough, J., The Sectarian Milieu. Content and Composition of Islamic Salvation History (Oxford University Press, 1978)Google Scholar
Wansleben, J. M., Nouvelle relation en forme de journal d’un voyage fait en Égypte…en 1672 et 1673 (Paris: Estienne Michallet, 1677)
Watson, A. G., Catalogue of Dated and Datable Manuscripts, c. 700–1600, in the Department of Manuscripts, the British Library, 2 vols. (London: BL, 1979)Google Scholar
Watson, N., ‘Censorship and Cultural Change in Late-Medieval England. Vernacular Theology, the Oxford Translation Debate, and Arundel's Constitutions of 1409’, Speculum 70 (1995), 822–64CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weber, R., ‘Deux préfaces au psautier dues à Nicolas Maniacoria’, RB 63 (1953), 3–17Google Scholar
Weber, R., ‘Les interpolations du livre de Samuel dans les manuscrits de la Vulgate’, in Miscellanea Giovanni Mercati. Vol. i: Bibbia-letteratura cristiana antica, Studi e Testi 121 (Vatican City: BAV, 1946), pp. 19–39Google Scholar
Weber, R., ‘Der Text der Gutenbergbibel und seine Stellung in der Geschichte der Vulgata’, in Schmidt, W and Schmidt-Künsemüller, F. A. (eds.), Johannes Gutenbergs zweiundvierzigzeilige Bibel. Faksimile-Ausgabe nach dem Exemplar der Staatsbibliothek Preußischer Kulturbesitz Berlin. Kommentarband (Munich: Idion, 1979), pp. 9–31Google Scholar
Weiner, H. W., The Composition of Judges II.11 to 1 Kings II.46 (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1929)Google Scholar
Weitzmann, K., The Fresco Cycle of S. Maria di Castelseprio (Princeton University Press, 1951)Google Scholar
Weitzmann, K., Late Antique and Early Christian Book Illumination (New York: Braziller, 1977)Google Scholar
Weitzmann, K., The Monastery of Saint Catherine at Mount Sinai. The Icons. Vol. i: From the Sixth to the Tenth Century (Princeton University Press, 1976)Google Scholar
Weitzmann, K., ‘The Question of the Influence of Jewish Pictorial Sources on Old Testament Illustration’, in his Studies in Classical and Byzantine Manuscripts (University of Chicago Press, 1971), pp. 77–95Google Scholar
Weitzmann, K. and Bernabò, M., The Byzantine Octateuchs, 2 vols., The Illustrations in the Manuscripts of the Septuagint 2 (Princeton University Press, 1999)Google Scholar
Weitzmann, K. and G. Galavaris, The Monastery of Saint Catherine at Mount Sinai. The Illuminated Greek Manuscripts (PrincetonUniversity Press, 1990)Google Scholar
Weitzmann, K. and Kessler, H. L., The Cotton Genesis (Princeton University Press, 1986)Google Scholar
Weitzmann, K. and Kessler, H. L., The Frescoes of the Dura Synagogue and Christian Art (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1990)Google Scholar
Wenzel, S., Latin Sermon Collections from Later Medieval England. Orthodox Preaching in the Age of Wyclif (Cambridge University Press, 2005)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wenzel, S., Macaronic Sermons. Bilingualism and Preaching in Late Medieval England (Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1994)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wenzel, S., Preachers, Poets, and the Early English Lyric (Princeton University Press, 1986)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wenzel, S., ‘Preaching the Seven Deadly Sins’, in Newhauser, R (ed.), In the Garden of Evil. The Vices and Culture in the Middle Ages (Toronto: PIMS, 2005), pp. 145–69Google Scholar
Wenzel, S., ‘A Sermon Repertory from Cambridge University’, History of Universities 14 (1995–6), 43–67Google Scholar
Werckmeister, O. K., ‘The Lintel Fragment Representing Eve from St Lazare, Autun’, JWCI 35 (1972), 1–30Google Scholar
Werner, K. F., ‘L’historia et les rois’, in Iogna-Prat, D and Picard, J.-C. (eds.), Religion et culture autour de l’an mil. Royaume capétien et Lotharingie (Paris: Picard, 1990), pp. 135–43Google Scholar
Werner, M., ‘On the Origin of Zoanthropomorphic Evangelist Symbols. The Early Christian Background’, Studies in Iconography 10 (1984–6), 1–35Google Scholar
Wesenberg, R., Frühe mittelalterliche Bildwerke. Die Schulen rheinischer Skulptur und ihre Ausstrahlung (Düsseldorf: Schwann, 1972)Google Scholar
Wettstein, J., Sant Angelo in Formis et la peinture médiévale en Campanie (Geneva: Ambilly-Annemasse, 1960)Google Scholar
Wevers, J. W., Text History of the Greek Genesis (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1974)Google Scholar
Weyl Carr, A., ‘Diminutive Byzantine Manuscripts’, Codices Manuscripti 6 (1980), 130–61Google Scholar
Wheeler, B., Prophets of the Qurʾān (New York: Continuum, 2002)Google Scholar
Whelan, E., ‘Forgotten Witness: Evidence for the Early Codification of the Qurʾān’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 118 (1998), 1–14CrossRefGoogle Scholar
White, J., Art and Architecture in Italy 1250–1400, 2nd edn, Pelican History of Art (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1987)Google Scholar
White, J., ‘The Bronze Doors of Bonanus and the Development of Dramatic Narrative’, Art History 11 (1988), 158–94CrossRefGoogle Scholar
White, J., Duccio (London: Thames and Hudson, 1979)Google Scholar
Wibiral, N., Die romanische Klosterkirche in Lambach und ihre Wandmalereien (Vienna: Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1998)Google Scholar
Wilken, R. L., ‘In Defense of Allegory’, Modern Theology 14 (1998), 197–212CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Willard, L. C., A Critical Study of the Euthalian Apparatus (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2009)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Williams, C. S. C., ‘The History of the Text and Canon of the New Testament to Jerome’, in CHB ii, pp. 27–53
Williams, J., ‘The Bible in Spain,’ in J. Williams (ed.), Imaging the Early Medieval Bible, pp. 179–218
Williams, J., The Illustrated Beatus. A Corpus of the Illustrations of the Commentary on the Apocalypse, 5 vols. (London and Turnhout: Harvey Miller, 1994–2003)Google Scholar
Williams, J. (ed.), Imaging the Early Medieval Bible (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1999)Google Scholar
Williams, J. R., ‘The Cathedral School of Reims in the Time of Master Alberic, 1118–1136’, Traditio 20 (1964), 93–114Google Scholar
Williamson, B., Christian Art: A Very Short Introduction (Oxford University Press, 2004)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Williamson, P., Gothic Sculpture 1140–1300, Pelican History of Art (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1995)Google Scholar
Williamson, P., Medieval Ivory Carvings. Early Christian to Romanesque (London: V & A Publishing, 2010)Google Scholar
Wilmart, A., ‘Un commentaire des Psaumes restitué à Anselme de Laon’, RTAM 8 (1936), 325–44Google Scholar
Wilmart, A., ‘Le Comes de Murbach’, RB 30 (1913), 25–69Google Scholar
Wilmart, A., ‘Le lectionnaire de Saint-Père’, Speculum 1 (1926), 269–78CrossRefGoogle Scholar
‘Les mélanges de Mathieu préchantre de Rielvaux au début du XIIIe siècle’, RB 56 (1940), 15–84
Wilmart, A., ‘Nicolas Manjacoria, Cistercien à Trois-Fontaines’, RB 33 (1921), 136–43Google Scholar
Wilson, D. M., Anglo-Saxon Art (Woodstock: Overlook Press, 1984)Google Scholar
Winston-Allen, A., Convent Chronicles. Women Writing about Women and Reform in the Late Middle Ages (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2004)Google Scholar
Winter, J. M., Luther Bible Research in the Context of Volkish Nationalism in the Twentieth Century (New York: Lang, 1998)Google Scholar
Wirth, J., La datation de la sculpture médiévale (Geneva: Droz, 2004)Google Scholar
Wirth, K. A., Pictor in Carmine. Ein typologisches Handbuch aus der Zeit um 1200 (Berlin: Mann, 2006)
Wisniewski, R., Das frühmittelhochdeutsche Hohe Lied, sog. St. Trudperter Hohes Lied. Mit dem Text der Klosterneuburger Handschrift (Frankfurt: Lang, 1995)Google Scholar
Wisskirchen, R., Die Mosaiken der Kirche Santa Prassede in Rom (Mainz: von Zabern, 1992)Google Scholar
Withers, B. C., The Illustrated Old English Heptateuch, Cotton Claudius B. iv. The Frontier of Seeing and Reading in Anglo-Saxon England (London, Toronto and Buffalo: University of Toronto Press, 2007)Google Scholar
Wittlin, C., ‘El Psaltiri de 1480 i altres restes de la “Bíblia valenciana” dels cartoixans de Portaceli’, in Actes del VIIè col·loqui d’estudis catalans a Nord-Amèrica (Barcelona: Publicacions de l’Abadia de Montserrat, 1996), pp. 287–301Google Scholar
Wogan-Browne, J., et al. (eds.), The Idea of the Vernacular. An Anthology of Middle English Literary Theory, 1280–1520 (University of Exeter Press, 1998)Google Scholar
Woledge, B. and Clive, H. P., Répertoire des plus anciens textes en prose française. Depuis 842 jusqu’aux premières années du XIIIe siècle, Publications Romanes et Françaises 79 (Geneva: Droz, 1964)Google Scholar
Wolf, G., Salus populi romani. Die Geschichte römischer Kultbilder im Mittelalter (Weinheim: Acta Humaniora, 1990)Google Scholar
Wolfram, H., Salzburg, Bayern, Österreich. Die Conversio Bagoariorum et Carantanorum und die Quellen ihrer Zeit, Mitteilungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung, Ergänzungsband 31 (Vienna and Munich: Oldenbourg, 1995)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wollin, L., ‘Stjórn och Pentateukparafrasen. Ett samnordiskt dominikanprojekt i högmedeltiden?’, Arkiv för Nordisk Filologi 116 (2001), 221–99Google Scholar
Wood, M., ‘“Stand Strong against the Monsters”. Kingship and Learning in the Empire of King Æthelstan’, in Wormald, P. and Nelson, J. L. (eds.), Lay Intellectuals in the Carolingian World (Cambridge University Press, 2007), pp. 192–217Google Scholar
Woolf, R., The English Mystery Plays (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1972)Google Scholar
Worringer, W., Die Kölner Bibel 1478 (Munich: Piper, 1923)Google Scholar
Wright, C. D., ‘Bischoff's Theory of Irish Exegesis and the Genesis Commentary in Munich, Clm 6302’, Journal of Medieval Latin 10 (2000), 115–75CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wright, R., A Sociophilological Study of Latin, Utrecht Studies in Medieval Literacy 10 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2002)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wright, R. M., Art and Antichrist in Medieval Europe (Manchester University Press, 1995)Google Scholar
Wunderli, P., Die okzitanischen Bibelübersetzungen des Mittelalters. Gelöste und ungelöste Fragen, Analecta Romanica 24 (Frankfurt am Main: Klostermann, 1969)Google Scholar
Yardeni, A., The Book of Hebrew Script [Hebrew] (Jerusalem: Carta, 1991)Google Scholar
Yeivin, I., ‘A Babylonian Fragment of the Bible in the Abbreviated System’, Textus. Studies of the Hebrew University Bible Project 2 (1962), 120–39Google Scholar
Yeivin, I., The Biblical Masorah [Hebrew] (Jerusalem: Academy of the Hebrew Language, 2003)Google Scholar
Yeivin, I., The Hebrew Language Tradition as Reflected in the Babylonian Vocalisation [Hebrew] (Jerusalem: Academy of the Hebrew Language, 1985)Google Scholar
Yeroulanou, A., ‘The Mother of God in Jewellery’, in Vassilaki (ed.), Mother of God, pp. 227–35
Young, K., The Drama of the Medieval Church, 2 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1933)Google Scholar
Zanni, R., Heliand, Genesis und das Altenglische. Die altsächsische Stabreimdichtung im Spannungsfeld zwischen germanischer Oraltradition und altenglischer Bibelepik (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1980)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zarnecki, G., Romanesque Lincoln. The Sculpture of the Cathedral (Lincoln: Honywood, 1988)Google Scholar
Zibawi, M., L’arte copta. L’Egitto cristiano dalle origini al XVIII secolo (Milan: Jaca Book, 2003)Google Scholar
Ziegler, J., Sapientia Iesu Filii Sirach (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1967)Google Scholar
Zier, M., ‘The Development of the Glossa ordinaria to the Bible in the Thirteenth Century. The Evidence from the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris’, in Cremascoli and Santi (eds.), La Bibbia del XIII secolo, pp. 155–84
Zimmermann, B., Die Wiener Genesis im Rahmen antiken Buchmalerei (Wiesbaden: Reichert, 2003)Google Scholar
Zimmermann, E., Die deutsche Bibel im religiösen Leben des Spätmittelalters (Potsdam: Athenaion, 1938)Google Scholar
Zinelli, F., ‘Ancora un momumento dell’antico aretino e sulla tradizione italiana del Secretum secretorum’, in Per Domenico de Robertis. Studi offerti dagli allievi fiorentini (Florence: Le Lettere, 2000), pp. 509–61Google Scholar
Zinelli, F., ‘“Donde noi metremo lo primo in francescho”. I proverbi tradotti dal francese ed il loro inserimento nelle sillogi bibliche’, in Leonardi (ed.), La Bibbia in italiano, pp. 145–200
Zink, M., ‘La prédication en langues vernaculaires’, in Riché and Lobrichon (eds.), Le moyen âge et la Bible, pp. 489–516
Zinn, G. A., ‘Exegesis and Spirituality in the Writings of Gregory the Great,’ in Cavadini, J. C (ed.), Gregory the Great. A Symposium (Notre Dame, IN, and London: University of Notre Dame Press, 1995), pp. 16–180Google Scholar
Zinn, G. A., ‘Hugh of St. Victor's De scripturis et scriptoribus sacris as an Accessus Treatise for the Study of the Bible’, Traditio 52 (1997), 112–34CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zumthor, P., Histoire littéraire de la France médiévale, Ve–XIVe siècles (Paris: PUF, 1954)
Zwiep, I., ‘The Hebrew Linguistic Tradition in the Middle Ages’, Histoire Epistémologie Langage 18 (1996), 41–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure no-reply@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Richard Marsden, University of Nottingham, E. Ann Matter, University of Pennsylvania
  • Book: The New Cambridge History of the Bible
  • Online publication: 28 May 2012
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521860062.047
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Richard Marsden, University of Nottingham, E. Ann Matter, University of Pennsylvania
  • Book: The New Cambridge History of the Bible
  • Online publication: 28 May 2012
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521860062.047
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Richard Marsden, University of Nottingham, E. Ann Matter, University of Pennsylvania
  • Book: The New Cambridge History of the Bible
  • Online publication: 28 May 2012
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521860062.047
Available formats
×